in_o the_o flower_n and_o some_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o fruit_n and_o of_o these_o latter_a sort_n some_o fade_v away_o soon_o some_o late_a according_a to_o their_o sundry_a accident_n for_o some_o be_v eat_v by_o worm_n other_o by_o noisome_a fly_n and_o some_o through_o diverse_a kind_n of_o creep_a thing_n which_o breed_v in_o the_o fruit_n itself_o again_o some_o be_v shake_v down_o violent_o either_o through_o great_a &_o mighty_a shower_n huge_a storm_n bluster_a wind_n or_o else_o by_o hail_n and_o tempest_n be_v pluck_v forcible_o from_o the_o tree_n before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o any_o ripeness_n nature_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n god_n propound_v unto_o we_o a_o goodly_a picture_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n yea_o of_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o for_o although_o in_o our_o former_a speech_n we_o hear_v what_o order_n nature_n usual_o follow_v in_o natural_a thing_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o estate_n of_o empire_n and_o monarchy_n yet_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o it_o we_o shall_v there_o find_v also_o this_o very_a difference_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v to_o be_v betwixt_o natural_a death_n and_o that_o which_o we_o call_v violent_a death_n for_o as_o amongst_o man_n all_o come_v not_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o old_a age_n but_o many_o be_v stay_v by_o the_o way_n so_o be_v it_o with_o estate_n we_o see_v some_o man_n ascend_v up_o through_o all_o degree_n even_o until_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o high_a and_o then_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n descend_v again_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o period_n of_o all_o but_o we_o see_v other_o that_o be_v stay_v in_o ascend_v or_o if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v sudden_o throw_v down_o moreover_o among_o those_o fruit_n which_o attain_v to_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n all_o have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n of_o ripen_v but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a season_n and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o forward_o and_o soon_a ripe_a be_v of_o short_a continuance_n and_o quick_o go_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o we_o see_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n life_n wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n beside_o this_o our_o estate_n will_v be_v more_o miserable_a not_o only_o then_o the_o estate_n of_o beast_n but_o also_o then_o that_o of_o tree_n for_o as_o tree_n decay_v yearly_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o flower_n fruit_n and_o leaf_n so_o they_o be_v yearly_o renew_v whereas_o many_o man_n perish_v after_o that_o manner_n that_o be_v once_o dead_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o renew_v again_o to_o glory_n for_o although_o they_o have_v some_o opinion_n of_o another_o life_n yet_o if_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o bless_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n they_o can_v neither_o live_v nor_o die_v without_o some_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v most_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o when_o the_o great_a and_o most_o skilful_a philosopher_n the_o wise_a and_o most_o virtuous_a personage_n that_o have_v be_v among_o the_o heathen_a go_v about_o to_o comfort_n either_o themselves_o or_o their_o friend_n in_o their_o great_a affliction_n and_o chief_o in_o death_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o strong_a reason_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o humane_a philosophy_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o as_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n albeit_o the_o best_a philosopher_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o also_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n general_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o so_o assure_v thereof_o but_o that_o still_o there_o remain_v some_o doubt_n in_o they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v get_v by_o their_o natural_a light_n and_o humane_a philosophy_n therefore_o when_o such_o as_o excel_v other_o among_o they_o labour_v to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v man_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o it_o they_o use_v for_o their_o principal_a reason_n this_o disiunctive_a speech_n death_n say_v either_o man_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v by_o death_n or_o else_o some_o part_n of_o he_o remain_v afterward_o if_o he_o perish_v altogether_o so_o that_o nothing_o of_o he_o continue_v still_o than_o he_o feel_v no_o ill_a and_o so_o death_n hurt_v he_o not_o but_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o those_o evil_n whereunto_o he_o be_v necessary_o subject_a in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o some_o part_n of_o he_o abide_v still_o so_o that_o he_o die_v not_o altogether_o then_o be_v death_n no_o death_n unto_o he_o or_o at_o leastwise_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a unto_o he_o see_v his_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o he_o be_v man_n live_v and_o abide_v whole_a and_o sound_a now_o these_o be_v very_o lean_a and_o slender_a consolation_n for_o see_v god_n have_v create_v man_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v compound_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o true_a and_o perfect_a estate_n consist_v herein_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v and_o link_v together_o death_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o thereby_o bring_v upon_o man_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a death_n and_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o a_o separation_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n so_o well_o knit_v together_o can_v be_v make_v and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v and_o perish_v and_o all_o this_o without_o grief_n now_o if_o they_o perish_v both_o together_o the_o evil_a that_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v the_o great_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o goodly_a and_o excellent_a then_o to_o have_v a_o be_v now_o can_v any_o body_n call_v that_o thing_n excellent_a which_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o which_o have_v a_o be_v fade_v incontinent_o but_o what_o a_o horror_n be_v it_o to_o a_o man_n only_o to_o think_v of_o death_n and_o how_o much_o more_o will_v his_o horror_n be_v increase_v when_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o must_v so_o vanish_v away_o by_o death_n that_o no_o part_n of_o he_o afterward_o shall_v have_v any_o more_o be_v then_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o and_o what_o profit_n arise_v to_o he_o that_o be_v never_o bear_v beast_n more_o than_o to_o the_o brute_n beast_n but_o yet_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o man_n be_v more_o miserable_a for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n serve_v which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o as_o also_o the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o all_o the_o other_o virtue_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v it_o above_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n but_o to_o make_v he_o more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v create_v a_o beast_n for_o see_v beast_n have_v no_o mind_n understanding_n or_o reason_n to_o conceive_v and_o know_v what_o a_o benefit_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o be_v and_o to_o live_v they_o have_v no_o such_o vehement_a apprehension_n either_o of_o death_n as_o man_n have_v or_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v and_o by_o this_o reason_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o more_o blockish_a and_o brutish_a man_n be_v the_o less_o miserable_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o contrariwise_o the_o great_a spirit_n they_o have_v and_o the_o more_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o those_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a shall_v they_o be_v instead_o of_o receive_v great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o despite_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n then_o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o for_o those_o grace_n and_o benefit_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adourn_v mankind_n we_o see_v how_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o they_o that_o consider_v in_o man_n this_o present_a life_n only_o and_o go_v no_o further_o draw_v near_o to_o this_o point_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v atheist_n therefore_o some_o
and_o of_o the_o water_n and_o cloud_n contain_v therein_o and_o in_o what_o peril_n man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n necessary_a for_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o of_o disease_n and_o of_o life_n and_o death_n chap._n 65._o 368_o of_o the_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o humour_n join_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o what_o vessel_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o first_o of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n and_o of_o the_o spleen_n then_o of_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n and_o of_o the_o kidney_n and_o other_o vessel_n which_o it_o have_v to_o purge_v by_o chap._n 66._o 373_o of_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v common_o call_v with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o corruption_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o between_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o humour_n corrupt_v and_o of_o the_o fever_n and_o disease_n engender_v thereby_o of_o the_o sundry_a natural_a temperature_n in_o every_o one_o chap._n 67._o 379_o of_o the_o diverse_a temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o humour_n that_o bear_v most_o sway_n in_o they_o of_o the_o disposition_n whereunto_o they_o be_v natural_o move_v by_o they_o either_o to_o virtue_n or_o vice_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o correct_v the_o vice_n and_o defect_n that_o may_v be_v in_o our_o natural_a inclination_n chap._n 68_o 383_o of_o the_o restauration_n and_o reparation_n of_o all_o nature_n create_v by_o the_o generative_a power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o namely_o in_o man_n what_o generation_n be_v and_o what_o the_o generative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o the_o seed_n be_v and_o how_o generation_n proceed_v of_o strength_n and_o of_o infirmity_n chap._n 69._o 388_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o generative_a virtue_n and_o of_o their_o office_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n why_o god_n give_v to_o man_n the_o power_n of_o generation_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o reins_n be_v take_v for_o the_o seat_n of_o generation_n how_o we_o ought_v right_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n chap._n 70._o 393_o of_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o how_o the_o member_n be_v frame_v one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o mother_n belly_n of_o the_o time_n and_o day_n within_o which_o a_o child_n be_v perfect_o fashion_v chap._n 71._o 398_o of_o childbirth_n and_o the_o natural_a cause_n thereof_o of_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n appear_v therein_o of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o eternal_a nativitic_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o mortal_a birth_n chap._n 72._o the_o ten_o day_n work_n 404_o why_o god_n create_v man_n naked_a and_o with_o less_o natural_a defence_n than_o he_o do_v all_o other_o live_a creature_n how_o many_o way_n he_o recompense_v this_o nakedness_n of_o the_o general_a beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n join_v with_o profit_n and_o commodity_n chap._n 73._o 409_o whether_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n can_v proceed_v eyter_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o composition_n form_n and_o figure_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o or_o else_o of_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o these_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n and_o age_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n life_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n chap._n 74._o 414_o of_o the_o cause_n general_o of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o bodily_a life_n of_o natural_a and_o of_o violent_a death_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o life_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o breath_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n require_v to_o life_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o the_o corporal_a of_o the_o true_a comfort_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v therein_o chap._n 75._o 420_o of_o the_o chief_a consolation_n which_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n can_v draw_v from_o their_o humane_a reason_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n against_o death_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n use_v by_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n against_o god_n and_o nature_n what_o nature_n be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o attribute_n unto_o it_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o attribute_v to_o god_n chap._n 76._o 426_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o every_o several_a body_n that_o one_o and_o the_o some_o soul_n have_v in_o it_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o power_n who_o effect_n be_v daily_o see_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a instrument_n thereof_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 77._o 432_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n &_o how_o they_o be_v only_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n itself_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n may_v dwell_v and_o work_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v not_o only_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o work_v but_o also_o between_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v near_o or_o far_a off_o of_o the_o degree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n chap._n 78._o 438_o of_o the_o division_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v use_v therein_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o the_o inty_a sanctification_n of_o man_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o for_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n and_o for_o nourishment_n itself_o chap._n 79._o 444_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n what_o by_o a_o sensual_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o what_o by_o a_o spiritual_a body_n how_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n alive_a but_o also_o for_o the_o person_n be_v dead_a and_o for_o a_o dead_a 〈…〉_o for_o the_o spirit_n sepâ—rate_a from_o the_o body_n chap._n 80._o the_o eleven_o day_n work_n 490_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v engender_v with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o the_o body_n be_v of_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v create_v by_o itself_o and_o of_o another_o substance_n whether_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o eâ—â—ence_n thereof_o or_o only_o to_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v with_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n 81._o 495_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n mortal_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o what_o agreement_n be_v between_o they_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o derive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n from_o one_o souâ—taine_n of_o they_o that_o ascend_v high_o and_o of_o their_o reason_n chap._n 82._o 499_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o galen_n of_o plato_n and_o of_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o occâ—m_n touch_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitue_a power_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o soul_n he_o make_v in_o man_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o of_o origen_n touch_v the_o creation_n birth_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o estate_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n 83._o 503_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o some_o other_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n
word_n of_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o darkness_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v with_o it_o keep_v man_n from_o have_v any_o sound_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o first_o estate_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v and_o kindle_v again_o in_o he_o this_o divine_a and_o perfect_a life_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o spiritual_a renovation_n as_o if_o he_o create_v he_o anew_o give_v he_o a_o mind_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n and_o a_o will_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o embrace_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o think_v we_o be_v to_o note_v and_o learn_v concern_v the_o mean_n that_o bring_v we_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v and_o account_v for_o true_a let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v enrich_v in_o measure_n with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v final_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o inquisition_n and_o search_v out_o of_o truth_n which_o be_v contemplation_n that_o follow_v judgement_n as_o judgement_n follow_v reason_n and_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v thou_o achitob_n take_v upon_o thou_o to_o discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n subject_a and_o so_o end_v all_o speech_n of_o this_o day_n work_v concern_v understanding_n that_o afterward_o we_o may_v look_v particular_o into_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n show_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n of_o contemplation_n and_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o that_o true_a and_o divine_a contemplation_n which_o we_o look_v for_o after_o this_o life_n chap._n 32._o achitob._n i_o be_v much_o trouble_v oftentimes_o about_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o two_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o seek_v to_o find_v what_o difference_n or_o agreement_n they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o see_v that_o many_o time_n i_o see_v one_o of_o they_o take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o also_o oppose_v as_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o spirit_n in_o the_o end_n i_o learn_v of_o skilful_a man_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n soul_n to_o signify_v man_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v have_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n namely_o the_o humane_a sense_n and_o those_o other_o power_n and_o virtue_n both_o animal_n and_o natural_a of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o as_o for_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o must_v understand_v thereby_o whatsoever_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o which_o guide_v and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o consist_v his_o good_a and_o felicity_n moreover_o we_o may_v see_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 6._o the_o word_n soul_n take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o also_o be_v the_o word_n flesh_n take_v therefore_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n we_o understand_v thereby_o not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o it_o follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v regenerate_v in_o every_o part_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o perverse_a desire_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o our_o god_n use_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n he_o dispense_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o always_o keep_v that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v use_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o for_o as_o moses_n testify_v he_o first_o create_v it_o of_o nothing_o then_o have_v create_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o nature_n he_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o work_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o a_o form_n and_o so_o polish_n it_o by_o degree_n and_o day_n by_o day_n at_o length_n he_o set_v it_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o we_o see_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o he_o work_v work_n he_o begin_v always_o at_o the_o base_a and_o least_o thing_n and_o so_o go_v on_o increase_a augment_v and_o ascend_v up_o until_o he_o have_v place_v they_o in_o their_o perfection_n whereof_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n principal_o in_o plant_n and_o live_a creature_n for_o the_o generation_n of_o plant_n come_v of_o their_o seed_n from_o which_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n and_o when_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a plant_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ground_n it_o take_v root_n therein_o and_o then_o come_v forth_o increase_a daily_o until_o it_o come_v to_o those_o bound_n that_o be_v allot_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o creator_n which_o it_o can_v not_o pass_v because_o it_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o great_a perfection_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n but_o then_o daily_o fall_v to_o decay_v until_o it_o be_v whole_o consume_v and_o return_v to_o the_o element_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o of_o man_n for_o what_o be_v his_o beginning_n and_o what_o be_v his_o conception_n nativity_n childhood_n adolescency_n youth_n man_n estate_n and_o then_o old-age_n we_o see_v how_o small_a his_o beginning_n be_v and_o how_o he_o grow_v step_n by_o step_n and_o from_o age_n to_o age_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o to_o his_o full_a strength_n as_o plant_n do_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o near_a he_o draw_v to_o old-age_n the_o more_o he_o fade_v and_o decay_v until_o he_o come_v to_o death_n whereby_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o element_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o beginning_n so_o have_v he_o appoint_v he_o limit_n unto_o which_o he_o may_v ascend_v up_o until_o he_o come_v to_o his_o high_a and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v he_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o can_v not_o befall_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o bigness_n see_v it_o be_v not_o corporal_a as_o the_o body_n be_v neither_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o death_n see_v it_o be_v immortal_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v resolve_v as_o the_o body_n may_v to_o return_v into_o the_o element_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o take_v but_o it_o abide_v always_o in_o that_o substance_n and_o nature_n which_o first_o it_o have_v because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o celestial_a and_o divine_a nature_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o faculty_n power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o seed_n of_o which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o perfect_a and_o how_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v great_a in_o one_o age_n then_o in_o a_o other_o themselves_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o infant_n be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n no_o man_n can_v perceive_v that_o as_o yet_o he_o use_v any_o other_o virtue_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o he_o then_o that_o which_o heretofore_o we_o call_v the_o vegetative_a or_o nourish_a faculty_n by_o which_o he_o be_v nourish_v as_o plant_n be_v after_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n like_o to_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o though_o he_o have_v only_o a_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n as_o they_o have_v then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o he_o grow_v from_o one_o age_n to_o a_o other_o those_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o differ_v from_o beast_n appear_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o other_o soul_n in_o substance_n nor_o any_o other_o sense_n and_o mind_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n than_o he_o have_v when_o it_o first_o move_v as_o also_o he_o have_v no_o other_o body_n but_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o this_o come_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o instrument_n it_o have_v in_o
compound_v and_o so_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o temperancy_n or_o intemperancy_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o will_v be_v more_o moderate_a or_o immoderate_a and_o the_o perturbation_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v with_o they_o will_v be_v great_a or_o less_o and_o more_o easy_a or_o uneasy_a to_o be_v provoke_v or_o appease_v whereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o great_a agreement_n god_n have_v make_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o not_o withstand_v their_o nature_n differ_v much_o one_o from_o a_o other_o yet_o seein_o they_o must_v be_v link_v together_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v some_o agreement_n between_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v in_o one_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n we_o know_v well_o how_o the_o conjunction_n of_o corporal_a thing_n and_o of_o their_o quality_n what_o contrariety_n soever_o it_o be_v between_o they_o may_v be_v effect_v and_o wrought_v but_o as_o we_o can_v see_v or_o know_v our_o soul_n or_o any_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o we_o know_v our_o body_n and_o bodily_a nature_n so_o can_v we_o not_o judge_n so_o easy_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o body_n agree_v with_o the_o soul_n discern_v and_o corporal_a nature_n with_o spiritual_a but_o only_o as_o experience_n and_o the_o effect_n give_v we_o some_o sight_n thereof_o for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n from_o whence_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o health_n and_o sickness_n proceed_v namely_o from_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a temperature_n of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o we_o see_v also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nourishment_n which_o the_o body_n take_v &_o that_o sobriety_n or_o gluttony_n it_o use_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o according_a to_o the_o abstinence_n or_o the_o effect_n it_o bring_v forth_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v either_o better_o or_o worse_o affect_v and_o dispose_v we_o see_v likewise_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n that_o befall_v it_o according_a to_o the_o age_n and_o exercise_n it_o have_v wherefore_o although_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o look_v unto_o but_o to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v our_o health_n yet_o ought_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v sober_a moderate_a and_o very_o temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n see_v moderation_n bear_v so_o great_a sway_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n life_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a in_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o temperance_n or_o intemperance_n that_o may_v be_v in_o our_o body_n extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o can_v do_v much_o either_o in_o the_o help_a and_o maintain_v or_o in_o the_o hurt_v and_o trouble_v thereof_o for_o we_o know_v already_o by_o experience_n that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o choleric_a nature_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o those_o disease_n that_o be_v breed_v of_o a_o choleric_a humour_n than_o a_o phlegmatic_a person_n that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a temperature_n and_o that_o a_o phlegmatic_a body_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o disease_n proceed_v of_o phlegm_n disease_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o quality_n and_o complexion_n if_o then_o every_o one_o incline_v more_o to_o such_o disease_n as_o may_v proceed_v from_o those_o natural_a quality_n which_o abound_v most_o in_o his_o body_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o if_o they_o exceed_v whereby_o they_o be_v increase_v much_o more_o and_o if_o that_o humour_n which_o natural_o exceed_v most_o in_o a_o man_n and_o of_o which_o his_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n have_v his_o name_n cause_v he_o to_o incline_v most_o to_o those_o disease_n that_o may_v be_v breed_v thereof_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v into_o what_o disposition_n of_o body_n he_o may_v fall_v through_o excess_n of_o other_o quality_n which_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o complexion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o counterpoise_n and_o equality_n that_o one_o contrary_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o another_o but_o have_v consider_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v go_v forward_o and_o prosecute_v our_o speech_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v health_n and_o sickness_n therein_o according_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v either_o well_n or_o ill_o moderate_v and_o see_v what_o conveniency_n there_o be_v between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a physic_n finish_v therefore_o this_o day_n work_n achitob_n with_o some_o discourse_n upon_o this_o point_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o to_o morrow_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v particular_o and_o in_o order_n of_o the_o health_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a physic_n how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o everyone_n chap_n 40._o achitob._n it_o be_v always_o in_o his_o power_n who_o have_v give_v we_o be_v namely_o god_n the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o essence_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o therein_o and_o to_o take_v it_o also_o from_o we_o when_o it_o please_v he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o destroy_v the_o work_v which_o himself_n have_v wrought_v he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o creature_n certain_a mean_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o create_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v those_o mean_n near_o at_o hand_n he_o have_v place_v they_o even_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n a_o inclination_n that_o move_v and_o urge_v they_o to_o keep_v and_o defend_v themselves_o asmuch_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o from_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v corrupt_v their_o nature_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o or_o that_o will_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n soul_n but_o that_o which_o herein_o be_v most_o to_o be_v lament_v in_o man_n be_v his_o over_o great_a care_n and_o curiosity_n in_o search_v out_o remedy_n meet_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o body_n the_o least_o grief_n and_o ill_a disposition_n whereof_o seem_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v very_o burdensome_a but_o as_o for_o think_v either_o upon_o those_o mean_n whereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o attain_v to_o a_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n or_o upon_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o in_o steed_n of_o life_n will_v bring_v death_n unto_o it_o and_o be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a stubborn_a and_o uneasy_a to_o be_v cure_v then_o those_o of_o the_o body_n he_o dream_v little_a thereof_o his_o care_n be_v very_o small_a he_o esteem_v they_o not_o great_a and_o therefore_o be_v very_o slothful_a in_o seek_v remedy_n for_o they_o we_o be_v to_o know_v then_o soul_n that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v health_n and_o sickness_n therein_o according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o temperate_a or_o intemperate_a for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a disposition_n or_o sickness_n in_o the_o body_n but_o contrariwise_o good_a health_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o excess_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v which_o may_v destroy_v that_o equality_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o sound_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o faculty_n power_n quality_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o according_a to_o her_o nature_n have_v her_o health_n and_o her_o disease_n wherefore_o when_o the_o harmony_n conveniency_n and_o temperature_n of_o her_o power_n and_o affection_n be_v such_o as_o her_o nature_n require_v then_o be_v she_o well_o dispose_v and_o in_o health_n as_o contrariwise_o thou_o be_v ill_o affect_v and_o disease_v when_o in_o place_n of_o temperance_n and_o mediocrity_n there_o be_v intemperance_n and_o excess_n now_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o the_o conveniency_n between_o the_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o see_v that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o choleric_a nature_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o easy_o stir_v up_o to_o anger_n than_o a_o other_o that_o be_v of_o a_o phlegmatic_a or_o melancholy_a nature_n thereof_o for_o see_v the_o choleric_a humour_n be_v by_o nature_n hot_a and_o burn_a like_a to_o fire_n that_o man_n in_o who_o this_o humour_n reign_v be_v soon_o inflame_v with_o anger_n and_o wrath_n than_o a_o other_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n for_o fire_n will_v more_o speedy_o kindle_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o come_v near_a to_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o which_o it_o
the_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n see_v the_o one_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o other_o through_o that_o mutual_a agreement_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o with_o another_o now_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v prosecute_v our_o speech_n begin_v concern_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v full_o understand_v this_o goodly_a and_o large_a matter_n which_o may_v procure_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o life_n and_o death_n and_o first_o i_o think_v we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o power_n to_o desire_v that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n namely_o natural_a inclination_n action_n habit_n and_o affection_n this_o shall_v be_v then_o aser_n the_o subject_n of_o thy_o discourse_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o day_n work_n the_o sixth_o day_n worke._n of_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o desire_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o first_o of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o self-love_n and_o the_o unrulinesse_n thereof_o chap._n 41._o aser_n all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v breed_v of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n she_o have_v receive_v power_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v now_o concern_v the_o faculty_n of_o know_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n part_n thereof_o of_o which_o we_o have_v entreat_v heretofore_o knowledge_n we_o find_v three_o thing_n worthy_a of_o diligent_a consideration_n namely_o natural_a principle_n action_n and_o habit_n get_v by_o long_a custom_n we_o may_v remember_v those_o sundry_a degree_n which_o we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o how_o by_o this_o faculty_n it_o do_v not_o only_o know_v simple_a and_o particular_a thing_n as_o beast_n do_v but_o also_o compound_v and_o join_v they_o together_o how_o it_o compare_v one_o with_o another_o separate_v they_o and_o discourse_v upon_o they_o final_o how_o it_o judge_v and_o either_o approve_v or_o refuse_v they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v action_n of_o the_o mind_n proceed_v from_o those_o notice_n and_o natural_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v therein_o now_o if_o these_o action_n be_v sudden_a and_o pass_v light_o so_o that_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o stay_v in_o they_o nor_o acquaint_v itself_o with_o they_o the_o bare_a and_o simple_a name_n of_o action_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o mind_n do_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n often_o muse_v much_o upon_o it_o call_v it_o often_o to_o memory_n and_o accustome_v itself_o thereunto_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n imprint_v in_o it_o and_o thereby_o the_o mind_n become_v prompt_a and_o ready_a in_o regard_n of_o thelong_a continuance_n therein_o then_o do_v these_o action_n take_v the_o name_n of_o habit_n which_o be_v breed_v by_o the_o often_o repeat_v and_o reiterate_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v make_v more_o skilful_a and_o ready_a and_o the_o spirit_n more_o fit_a and_o apt_a to_o perform_v those_o exercise_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o and_o wherein_o they_o have_v continue_v so_o that_o such_o a_o habit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o action_n there_o of_o be_v govern_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v in_o the_o will_n desire_n and_o in_o that_o power_n o_o desire_v which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v namely_o natural_a inclination_n action_n habit_n and_o affection_n which_o intermingle_v themselves_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n even_o as_o nature_n itself_o be_v consider_v as_o god_n have_v create_v she_o but_o as_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v through_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o disorder_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n have_v bring_v unto_o they_o affection_n but_o let_v we_o first_o speak_v of_o natural_a inclination_n and_o then_o we_o will_v prosecute_v the_o rest_n as_o therefore_o the_o mind_n have_v his_o natural_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n so_o the_o will_n have_v her_o natural_a inclination_n and_o affection_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a as_o they_o be_v take_v from_o that_o first_o nature_n create_v of_o god_n neither_o will_v they_o at_o any_o time_n be_v wicked_a if_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n in_o they_o proceed_v from_o nature_n corrupt_v which_o afterward_o breed_v in_o we_o such_o inclination_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v altogether_o evil_a and_o damnable_a we_o love_v ourselves_o natural_o our_o wife_n our_o child_n our_o kinsfolk_n and_o our_o friend_n yea_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o incline_v to_o this_o love_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v man_n but_o not_o deserve_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v account_v and_o take_v for_o beast_n no_o not_o for_o the_o wild_a most_o savage_a and_o venomous_a beast_n that_o can_v be_v for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n what_o great_a inclination_n &_o affection_n there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o towards_o their_o little_a one_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n make_v a_o beaderoll_n of_o the_o vice_n and_o sin_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v most_o vicious_a and_o execrable_a and_o as_o it_o be_v monster_n of_o nature_n 2._o he_o say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n 3_o which_o indeed_o can_v be_v clean_o root_v out_o of_o any_o nature_n live_v unless_o it_o be_v altogether_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a for_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o love_n that_o god_n bear_v coward_n all_o his_o creature_n and_o which_o he_o cause_v to_o shine_v in_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o affection_n of_o love_n shall_v not_o love_v their_o own_o blood_n and_o their_o like_a especial_o man_n wherefore_o if_o this_o love_n and_o this_o affection_n be_v well_o rule_v and_o order_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v vicious_a that_o contrariwise_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condemn_v as_o monster_n those_o man_n that_o want_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v this_o love_n and_o affection_n in_o his_o law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v rule_v thereby_o but_o he_o approve_v it_o &_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 43._o when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o when_o this_o love_n &_o affection_n be_v disorder_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o vicious_a but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o sin_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v well_o order_v &_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o will_n &_o law_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o virtue_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n and_o through_o he_o nor_o consequent_o our_o wife_n nor_o our_o child_n nor_o our_o friend_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoeur_fw-fr whereas_o clean_o contrariwise_o we_o set_v god_n aside_o and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o ourselves_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o this_o love_n and_o affection_n be_v now_o so_o unruly_a through_o sin_n be_v so_o violent_a in_o we_o that_o it_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o creature_n to_o love_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a work_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n unto_o we_o then_o god_n affection_n for_o whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v resist_v and_o set_v himself_o against_o our_o evil_a affection_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o bridle_v they_o satan_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n let_v they_o loose_a &_o not_o only_o give_v we_o over_o to_o follow_v our_o perverse_a and_o vicious_a affection_n with_o full_a sway_n and_o liberty_n but_o also_o provoke_v and_o thrust_v we_o forward_o with_o great_a vehemency_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o love_n and_o affection_n a_o man_n may_v carry_v towards_o creature_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o and_o with_o what_o fury_n and_o rage_n he_o may_v be_v lead_v against_o they_o that_o resist_v his_o disorder_a affection_n see_v he_o carry_v such_o a_o affection_n towards_o god_n his_o creator_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v
belong_v to_o the_o sight_n be_v of_o which_o bring_v the_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o see_v unto_o the_o eye_n as_o likewise_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o temperament_n with_o the_o coat_n and_o humour_n of_o which_o the_o eye_n be_v compound_v be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v to_o each_o sundry_a part_n by_o a_o natural_a property_n inherent_a in_o they_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o in_o other_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o corporal_a sense_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n even_o to_o the_o very_a nail_n and_o hair_n thereof_o wherein_o true_o we_o see_v wonderful_a alteration_n and_o a_o most_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n whether_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o great_a world_n or_o in_o man_n who_o be_v the_o little_a world_n now_o for_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o special_a office_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o three_o humour_n join_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o we_o have_v here_o speak_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v beside_o this_o distribution_n make_v of_o the_o nourishment_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o vein_n as_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o of_o another_o mean_a by_o which_o these_o humour_n and_o especial_o the_o phlegmatic_a ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o brain_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o great_a world_n there_o be_v water_n above_o and_o below_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n life_n swim_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a danger_n water_n also_o we_o be_v to_o know_v why_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v often_o take_v each_o for_o other_o and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o health_n and_o life_n thereof_o as_o likewise_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o sickness_n and_o of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o to_o morrow_n when_o thou_o as_a shall_v undertake_v the_o discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o day_n work_n the_o nine_o day_n work_n of_o the_o vapour_n that_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o water_n and_o cloud_n contain_v therein_o and_o in_o what_o peril_n man_n be_v thereby_o why_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n necessary_a for_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o of_o disease_n and_o of_o life_n and_o death_n chap._n 65._o aser_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o they_o which_o sail_n upon_o the_o water_n be_v not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o finger_n breadth_n distant_a from_o death_n namely_o so_o far_o off_o as_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o plank_n and_o timber_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o if_o that_o timber_n be_v take_v from_o under_o they_o they_o can_v avoid_v drown_v unless_o they_o can_v swim_v like_o fish_n but_o not_o to_o sail_v on_o the_o sea_n or_o upon_o a_o lake_n or_o river_n to_o approach_v near_o to_o death_n we_o have_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n near_o we_o when_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o infinite_a cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v every_o hour_n in_o danger_n of_o stifle_v and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o drown_v and_o that_o both_o wake_n &_o sleep_v eat_v and_o drink_v within_o door_n and_o without_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n whersoever_o we_o become_v insomuch_o that_o of_o what_o estate_n and_o disposition_n soever_o man_n be_v we_o be_v oftentimes_o astonish_v to_o hear_v tiding_n of_o a_o man_n death_n soon_o than_o of_o his_o sickness_n who_o we_o see_v not_o long_o before_o merry_a cheerful_a and_o in_o good_a health_n now_o we_o may_v learn_v some_o chief_a cause_n hereof_o by_o this_o day_n handle_v of_o that_o matter_n subject_n which_o be_v yesterday_o propound_v to_o be_v discourse_v upon_o and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o beside_o the_o distribution_n of_o all_o the_o humour_n together_o with_o the_o blood_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o vein_n and_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o learned_a there_o be_v yet_o another_o mean_v whereby_o these_o humour_n especial_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n brain_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o brain_n by_o reason_n of_o vapour_n arise_v upward_o out_o of_o the_o stomach_n like_v to_o the_o vapour_n of_o a_o pot_n seethe_v on_o the_o fire_n with_o liquor_n in_o it_o and_o like_a to_o vapour_n that_o ascend_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o air_n of_o which_o rain_n be_v engender_v now_o when_o these_o vapour_n be_v come_v up_o to_o the_o brain_n they_o return_v to_o their_o natural_a place_n and_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o humour_n of_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v as_o the_o vapour_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o air_n turn_v again_o into_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o water_n of_o which_o they_o come_v therefore_o as_o the_o water_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n allot_v unto_o they_o brain_n so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o brain_n which_o be_v of_o a_o cold_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o spongy_a substance_n fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o we_o always_o carry_v within_o it_o as_o it_o be_v cloud_n full_a of_o water_n and_o of_o other_o humour_n that_o distil_v and_o run_v down_o continual_o by_o the_o member_n and_o passage_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o that_o end_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o these_o place_n albeit_o they_o serve_v especial_o to_o purge_v several_a humour_n as_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o yet_o oftentimes_o they_o void_v they_o altogether_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mingle_n and_o conjunction_n as_o of_o their_o over_o great_a abundance_n yea_o many_o time_n they_o be_v so_o plentiful_a namely_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n that_o because_o the_o brain_n can_v sufficient_o discharge_v itself_o of_o they_o by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n these_o humour_n overflowe_v on_o all_o side_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v find_v any_o vent_n and_o issue_n even_o as_o when_o a_o thunder_a cloud_n burst_v asunder_o so_o that_o the_o water_n run_v not_o down_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a rain_n but_o as_o a_o mighty_a flood_n that_o bring_v great_a ruin_n with_o it_o or_o as_o a_o river_n pass_v his_o ordinary_a course_n break_v down_o both_o bank_n and_o wall_n and_o overflow_v every_o where_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o many_o time_n we_o have_v flood_n of_o water_n enclose_v within_o our_o head_n and_o brain_n when_o we_o never_o think_v of_o it_o nor_o yet_o consider_v in_o what_o danger_n we_o be_v which_o the_o more_o secret_a and_o unknowen_a it_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o perilous_a it_o be_v and_o greatly_o to_o be_v fear_v especial_o consider_v it_o be_v so_o near_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v few_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o as_o we_o have_v daily_a example_n in_o many_o who_o be_v in_o health_n and_o merry_a be_v sudden_o choke_v by_o catarrh_n which_o like_v to_o flood_n of_o water_n brain_n run_v downward_o as_o the_o very_a name_n derive_v from_o the_o grecian_n do_v import_v as_o much_o or_o by_o some_o sudden_a apoplexy_n how_o healthy_a soever_o before_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v other_o also_o there_o be_v who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o present_o choke_v with_o such_o flood_n from_o the_o brain_n yet_o they_o be_v take_v with_o palsy_n lameness_n and_o impotency_n in_o all_o their_o member_n or_o at_o leastwise_o in_o some_o of_o they_o as_o if_o some_o waterflood_n have_v carry_v they_o away_o so_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v save_v but_o the_o bare_a life_n and_o that_o more_o frail_a and_o miserable_a than_o death_n itself_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o gouty_a person_n who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o assault_v with_o such_o great_a and_o vehement_a flood_n of_o water_n and_o with_o evil_a and_o superfluous_a humour_n so_o that_o some_o few_o drop_n only_o of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o call_v fall_v upon_o some_o part_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o great_o torment_v &_o constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o extreme_a distress_n which_o consideration_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o know_v wherein_o our_o life_n and_o preservation_n thereof_o consist_v and_o of_o who_o we_o hold_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n although_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o flood_n and_o inundation_n of_o water_n of_o earthquake_n and_o such_o other_o
judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o punish_v man_n one_o nevertheless_o these_o water-flood_n which_o we_o always_o carry_v about_o we_o aught_o to_o admonish_v and_o induce_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o day_n and_o night_n yea_o hourly_a to_o recommend_v our_o life_n unto_o he_o see_v he_o can_v take_v it_o from_o we_o by_o stop_v our_o breath_n yea_o by_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n or_o at_o least_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o motion_n and_o sense_n as_o though_o our_o body_n have_v neither_o soul_n nor_o life_n in_o they_o but_o be_v like_a to_o poor_a dead_a carcase_n for_o the_o do_v hereof_o he_o need_v not_o to_o thunder_n or_o lighten_v from_o heaven_n against_o we_o but_o only_o to_o cause_v a_o small_a shower_n of_o water_n to_o pour_v down_o from_o our_o head_n which_o be_v the_o high_a the_o goodly_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o all_o the_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o the_o little_a world_n or_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o cause_v a_o few_o drop_n only_o to_o distil_v down_o upon_o the_o sinew_n and_o jointe_n it_o will_v torment_v man_n more_o grievous_o than_o if_o they_o be_v in_o some_o continual_a torture_n as_o the_o daily_a song_n of_o such_o gouty_a person_n do_v testify_v who_o be_v impatient_a and_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n god_n now_o beside_o this_o profitable_a advertisement_n which_o every_o one_o may_v take_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v here_o utter_v we_o ought_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o consider_v the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n in_o that_o as_o he_o hold_v up_o in_o the_o air_n and_o cloud_n the_o water_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o break_v down_o upon_o we_o all_o at_o once_o to_o overwhelm_v all_o the_o earth_n by_o they_o with_o all_o the_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o distribute_v they_o by_o good_a and_o just_a measure_n so_o deal_v he_o with_o the_o humour_n that_o ascend_v up_o continual_o and_o be_v keep_v in_o our_o brain_n where_o they_o have_v their_o vessel_n to_o retain_v they_o in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sponge_n which_o yield_v forth_o water_n according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o loosen_v or_o restrain_v and_o close_v together_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o life_n appear_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o our_o body_n as_o the_o like_a be_v show_v we_o before_o in_o that_o instruction_n which_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o office_n that_o god_n assign_v to_o our_o lung_n and_o to_o the_o passage_n allot_v by_o he_o for_o the_o take_n in_o end_n let_v out_o of_o the_o air_n so_o we_o have_v a_o very_a notable_a lesson_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o that_o be_v the_o forge_n and_o fountain_n and_o of_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o vein_n as_o we_o hear_v yesterday_o for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o outward_a appearance_n that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o breath_n and_o that_o he_o give_v up_o both_o soul_n and_o life_n when_o he_o die_v as_o it_o be_v in_o give_v up_o the_o last_o gasp_n so_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o blood_n as_o that_o which_o go_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n so_o that_o when_o the_o blood_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o man_n body_n the_o life_n also_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o therewithal_o hereupon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o holy_a scripture_n put_v for_o the_o life_n because_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n likewise_o call_v soul_n because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o case_v the_o flesh_n with_o his_o soul_n 5._o that_o be_v the_o blood_n thereof_o whereby_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o abhor_v the_o effusion_n of_o man_n blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v further_o i_o will_v require_v your_o blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o soul_n wherefore_o he_o that_o shed_v blood_n do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o draw_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v so_o necessary_a unto_o life_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o understande_v that_o as_o it_o be_v either_o pure_a and_o sound_o or_o unpure_a and_o corrupt_a so_o be_v it_o dispose_v either_o to_o health_n or_o sickness_n and_o to_o life_n or_o death_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n consist_v especial_o in_o heat_n and_o moisture_n so_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v breed_v by_o mean_n of_o they_o chief_o live_v and_o sensible_a creature_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v preserve_v in_o this_o bodily_a life_n without_o these_o two_o quality_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o air_n and_o to_o blood_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v but_o these_o quality_n must_v be_v so_o temper_v that_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n on_o either_o side_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o humour_n to_o be_v mingle_v together_o with_o the_o blood_n necessary_a that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v temper_v as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v too_o hot_a and_o dry_a or_o too_o moist_a and_o cold_a it_o can_v do_v that_o office_n for_o the_o performance_n whereof_o it_o be_v ordain_v but_o in_o steed_n of_o bring_v health_n and_o life_n it_o will_v breed_v disease_n and_o in_o the_o end_n cause_n death_n for_o natural_a death_n come_v only_o of_o disease_n amongst_o which_o old_a age_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v which_o be_v a_o incurable_a sickness_n that_o last_v until_o death_n neither_o do_v disease_n proceed_v but_o only_o of_o the_o distemperature_n that_o be_v in_o man_n body_n and_o in_o the_o humour_n of_o which_o they_o be_v compound_v sickness_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a moderate_a and_o proportionable_a temper_n and_o be_v distribute_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o need_n require_v so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o exceed_v then_o be_v there_o a_o equality_n in_o all_o the_o body_n which_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v it_o in_o life_n but_o in_o health_n and_o good_a disposition_n for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a concord_n and_o harmony_n between_o these_o humour_n that_o be_v between_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a consort_n of_o music_n agree_v well_o together_o or_o of_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n well_o tune_v from_o which_o you_o shall_v hear_v nothing_o but_o pleasant_a melody_n whereas_o if_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o agree_v not_o well_o together_o there_o will_v be_v no_o musical_a harmony_n but_o only_o a_o very_a unpleasant_a discord_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o concord_n and_o discord_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o humour_n of_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v they_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n as_o be_v requisite_a so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v preserve_v he_o in_o a_o perpetual_a life_n if_o by_o true_a obedience_n he_o have_v always_o be_v knit_v and_o unite_v unto_o god_n his_o creator_n world_n but_o since_o man_n fall_v at_o variance_n with_o god_n through_o sin_n all_o this_o goodly_a concord_n which_o god_n have_v place_v not_o only_o in_o man_n body_n but_o also_o between_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n have_v be_v trouble_v and_o turn_v into_o discord_n by_o mean_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o all_o this_o goodly_a temperature_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o humour_n in_o which_o man_n body_n be_v create_v be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v asunder_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v never_o since_o sound_v and_o perfect_a in_o any_o man_n of_o how_o good_a constitution_n soever_o he_o have_v be_v for_o even_o in_o the_o best_a complexion_n there_o be_v always_o some_o defect_n or_o excess_n in_o some_o of_o the_o humour_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n death_n yet_o no_o body_n can_v natural_o be_v immortal_a for_o always_o in_o the_o end_n the_o excess_n or_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o it_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o decay_v and_o final_o bring_v it_o to_o corruption_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o want_n and_o superfluity_n throughout_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n whereby_o this_o evil_a already_o become_v natural_a be_v so_o much_o augment_v that_o there_o die_v more_o without_o
hole_n unable_a to_o hold_v in_o and_o keep_v any_o secret_a matter_n they_o be_v fierce_a in_o assail_a but_o inconstant_a in_o sustain_v the_o assault_n in_o some_o sort_n resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o dog_n which_o bark_n and_o bite_v if_o they_o can_v and_o afterward_o fly_v away_o and_o if_o there_o be_v excess_n of_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n body_n the_o nature_n of_o such_o be_v sad_a still_o hard_o to_o please_v suspicious_a conceit_a obstinate_a some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o and_o if_o the_o choleric_a and_o melancholic_a humour_n be_v corrupt_a and_o mingle_v together_o their_o nature_n become_v monstrous_a proud_a full_a of_o envy_n fraud_n subtlety_n venomous_a and_o poisonfull_a hateful_a and_o diabolical_a and_o when_o the_o malignant_a spirit_n know_v man_n nature_n thus_o dispose_v spirit_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o intermingle_v themselves_o if_o god_n permit_v they_o and_o purpose_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o man_n i_o say_v they_o will_v join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o their_o instrument_n as_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n use_v those_o nature_n that_o be_v most_o moderate_a and_o best_a temper_v make_v they_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n now_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o learn_v before_o almost_o to_o the_o same_o end_n touch_v the_o mean_n whereby_o evil_a spirit_n may_v trouble_v the_o imagination_n fantasy_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n we_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n who_o motion_n and_o nature_n they_o know_v very_o well_o whereby_o they_o can_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o abuse_v they_o in_o their_o damnable_a work_n and_o will_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o lunatic_a 39_o of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n and_o who_o they_o call_v by_o those_o two_o name_n and_o by_o that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o he_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o fall_a sickness_n that_o return_v oftentimes_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o natural_o have_v great_a affinity_n with_o the_o humour_n and_o great_a power_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o torment_v this_o poor_a lunatic_a watch_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o disease_n to_o afflict_v he_o the_o more_o and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v either_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o in_o the_o water_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o thereby_o to_o work_v his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v can_v which_o example_n show_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n us._n what_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o hurt_v of_o man_n what_o mean_n and_o what_o occasion_n he_o seek_v for_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o what_o access_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v offer_v he_o through_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n through_o our_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o through_o our_o inclination_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v natural_o evil_a and_o perverse_a if_o god_n let_v he_o loose_v the_o bridle_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n see_v he_o spare_v not_o the_o little_a child_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o give_v not_o our_o common_a enemy_n those_o occasion_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o have_v from_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o abuse_v we_o not_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o and_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n complexion_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o temperature_n complexion_n and_o natural_a inclination_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o because_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o afford_v unto_o we_o many_o good_a instruction_n that_o may_v stand_v we_o in_o great_a stead_n throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n as_o well_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n as_o for_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o manner_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n which_o we_o have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o through_o the_o contemplation_n hereof_o we_o may_v know_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o good_a humour_n corrupt_v in_o our_o body_n according_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o breed_v in_o they_o sundry_a disease_n which_o final_o lead_v they_o unto_o death_n even_o so_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n all_o those_o good_a and_o natural_a affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n in_o we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o vice_n that_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o and_o eternal_a death_n as_o contrariwise_o virtue_n be_v the_o health_n and_o life_n thereof_o but_o as_o god_n have_v provide_v corporal_a medicine_n for_o the_o body_n so_o he_o have_v prepare_v spiritual_a physic_n for_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o disease_n thereof_o therefore_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o unto_o what_o vice_n we_o be_v incline_v by_o nature_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o correct_v and_o bridle_v they_o and_o to_o quench_v such_o inclination_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v through_o sobriety_n vigilancy_n and_o continual_a practice_n to_o the_o contrary_a lest_o we_o nourish_v and_o increase_v they_o when_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o diminish_v and_o whole_o to_o abolish_v they_o for_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o education_n pass_v nature_n or_o that_o it_o be_v another_o nature_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n what_o education_n and_o instruction_n be_v able_a to_o do_v both_o to_o goodness_n and_o vice_n according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n so_o good_a which_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v through_o evil_a education_n and_o teach_n so_o there_o be_v none_o so_o vicious_a and_o evil_a which_o can_v not_o at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n through_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v correct_v and_o amend_v by_o good_a education_n eschew_v instruction_n and_o discipline_n and_o because_o conversation_n and_o familiarity_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o consider_v with_o what_o person_n and_o nature_n we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o eschew_v such_o nature_n as_o be_v vicious_a proud_a fierce_a envious_a hateful_a malicious_a suspicious_a disloyal_a and_o traitorous_a as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n wherewith_o we_o may_v be_v infect_v by_o they_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o harm_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v unsociable_a nature_n or_o at_o the_o least_o very_a difficult_a to_o converse_v withal_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o towards_o who_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o true_a love_n or_o firm_a friendship_n but_o when_o we_o have_v use_v all_o the_o diligence_n we_o can_v possible_a about_o these_o thing_n vice_n the_o chief_a point_n wherein_o the_o whole_a consist_v be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v correct_v repress_v and_o quench_v in_o we_o all_o the_o vicious_a affection_n and_o disorder_a motion_n that_o we_o have_v contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 11._o that_o if_o father_n know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o their_o child_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o 13._o much_o more_o will_v our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mean_n we_o ought_v to_o keep_v for_o the_o correct_v of_o these_o vice_n and_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a inclination_n now_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nourishment_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o her_o action_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v what_o effect_n it_o have_v in_o generation_n first_o then_o as_a thou_o shall_v handle_v the_o restauration_n and_o reparation_n of_o all_o nature_n by_o that_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o namely_o in_o man_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v after_o proceed_v with_o those_o other_o point_n that_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o restauration_n and_o reparation_n of_o all_o
weapon_n both_o because_o that_o have_v be_v superfluous_a have_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v far_o better_a as_o also_o because_o his_o beauty_n have_v be_v thereby_o much_o diminish_v and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v as_o now_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o skill_n and_o of_o those_o art_n of_o which_o god_n have_v make_v it_o capable_a for_o what_o can_v he_o invent_v and_o do_v and_o wherein_o shall_v he_o show_v that_o natural_a light_n and_o dexterity_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o nature_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o his_o reason_n give_v unto_o he_o be_v able_a to_o enrich_v he_o but_o to_o conclude_v our_o speech_n have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o creation_n generation_n and_o birth_n of_o man_n let_v we_o look_v into_o this_o beauty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o man_n body_n by_o call_v to_o remembrance_n our_o former_a discourse_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n &_o also_o for_o the_o form_n and_o composition_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a work_n in_o all_o the_o world_n none_o so_o goodly_a body_n so_o proper_a nor_o so_o well_o unite_v &_o knit_v together_o none_o so_o well_o proportion_v &_o polish_v in_o every_o respect_n &_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o so_o that_o when_o we_o consider_v thereof_o from_o one_o end_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o workemaster_n that_o make_v this_o body_n have_v throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n join_v beauty_n and_o profit_n together_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o excellency_n worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o beautify_v this_o body_n with_o so_o goodly_a a_o shape_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v but_o have_v also_o endue_v it_o with_o virtue_n and_o ability_n to_o make_v other_o body_n altogether_o like_o itself_o as_o we_o hear_v yesterday_o wherefore_o man_n show_v indeed_o themselves_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v altogether_o forget_v or_o at_o leastwise_o very_o ill_o consider_v of_o that_o instruction_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o the_o composition_n of_o their_o body_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v lodge_v therein_o if_o despise_v celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v they_o affect_v and_o seek_v after_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n prefer_v the_o earth_n before_o heaven_n as_o common_o they_o do_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o declare_v open_o that_o they_o be_v displease_v that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o man_n and_o not_o beast_n ramp_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o march_v upon_o all_o four_o and_o turn_v their_o snout_n always_o downward_o because_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o savour_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o celestial_a nature_n as_o man_n have_v and_o so_o they_o deal_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o if_o they_o will_v reproach_n god_n for_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o create_v they_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n unto_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v like_a but_o enough_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o see_v we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o all_o our_o former_a discourse_n what_o be_v those_o principal_a part_n power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v the_o animal_n vital_a and_o natural_a virtue_n as_o also_o what_o instrument_n they_o have_v in_o man_n body_n let_v we_o now_o look_v into_o the_o life_n and_o death_n thereof_o and_o consider_v more_o narow_o than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n can_v proceed_v either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o composition_n form_n and_o figure_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o or_o else_o of_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o these_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n and_o age_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n life_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n chap._n 74._o amana_n jesus_n christ_n purpose_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v have_v life_n but_o in_o he_o &_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 4_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o vine_n &_o his_o disciple_n unto_o branch_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n have_v life_n &_o vigour_n and_o bear_v fruit_n so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o vine_n &_o receive_v nourishment_n from_o thence_o so_o if_o it_o receive_v no_o sap_n from_o thence_o or_o if_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o wither_v and_o die_v we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o if_o it_o give_v not_o life_n virtue_n and_o vigour_n to_o they_o all_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n for_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o it_o withdraw_v itself_o altogether_o from_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o part_n be_v without_o life_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o a_o member_n dry_v up_o or_o putrify_v or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o but_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a by_o our_o former_a discourse_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v that_o union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o they_o have_v together_o albeit_o their_o nature_n substance_n and_o essence_n be_v diverse_a and_o very_a different_a also_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o the_o spiritual_a essence_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v corporal_a matter_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o life_n in_o the_o body_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v nor_o of_o the_o quality_n join_v unto_o it_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o composition_n form_n and_o figure_n thereof_o for_o if_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n the_o large_a and_o great_a man_n body_n be_v and_o the_o more_o matter_n they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o more_o life_n and_o soul_n the_o more_o wit_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o but_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o life_n &_o soul_n in_o a_o great_a body_n then_o in_o a_o little_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o matter_n a_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o a_o man_n quality_n as_o a_o live_a body_n we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o both_o of_o the_o quality_n join_v to_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n as_o also_o of_o that_o conformation_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o all_o the_o member_n both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o as_o for_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o concord_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o quality_n harmony_n and_o from_o their_o temperature_n it_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o diminish_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o nature_n which_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o same_o thing_n his_o form_n and_o kind_a that_o continue_v always_o in_o his_o estate_n and_o natural_a disposition_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o kind_n may_v be_v change_v which_o never_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v body_n or_o think_v to_o affirm_v and_o as_o for_o the_o composition_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v yet_o less_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o come_v from_o thence_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o a_o dead_a body_n which_o it_o be_v in_o a_o live_n again_o those_o live_a creature_n that_o resemble_v most_o the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n and_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v oftentimes_o far_o off_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a sense_n and_o understanding_n than_o they_o that_o do_v less_o resemble_v they_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o of_o a_o elephant_n elephant_n for_o they_o that_o through_o want_n and_o famine_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o eat_v
this_o corporal_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o the_o soul_n use_v in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v heat_n the_o second_o moisture_n agreeable_a to_o the_o heat_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v something_o to_o feed_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o moderate_a stay_n last_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o nourish_a and_o cherish_v of_o the_o heat_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o moisture_n and_o therefore_o those_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v best_a able_a to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v these_o two_o quality_n within_o themselves_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n in_o life_n life_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a natural_a cause_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o life_n consist_v in_o every_o man_n composition_n namely_o if_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o moist_a by_o due_a proportion_n both_o in_o the_o sinew_n and_o in_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o liquor_n and_o humour_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o cause_n consist_v in_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o this_o temperature_n which_o be_v interrupt_v and_o mar_v by_o disease_n the_o instrument_n of_o life_n be_v thereby_o also_o spoil_v &_o so_o they_o fail_v life_n itself_o must_v needs_o cease_v whereupon_o death_n ensue_v even_o as_o when_o the_o instrument_n and_o tool_n of_o some_o handicrafte_n man_n be_v wear_v and_o fail_v he_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o his_o art_n and_o occupation_n shall_v also_o be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o that_o death_n be_v a_o defect_n of_o those_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v whereby_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o instrument_n and_o not_o for_o any_o disagreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o body_n and_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o proportion_n or_o agreement_n that_o join_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n together_o for_o albeit_o a_o workman_n use_v his_o instrument_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n and_o agreement_n between_o he_o and_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o tool_n unless_o peradventure_o this_o proportion_n may_v be_v imagine_v 〈◊〉_d be_v between_o the_o art_n of_o the_o workman_n as_o he_o be_v a_o workman_n and_o between_o the_o aptness_n of_o the_o tool_n he_o use_v whereby_o it_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o the_o workman_n have_v in_o hand_n see_v then_o all_o life_n consist_v both_o in_o heat_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v and_o also_o in_o moisture_n requisite_a for_o the_o heat_n death_n we_o call_v that_o natural_a death_n when_o heat_n fail_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o moisture_n be_v dry_v up_o through_o the_o heat_n that_o drink_v it_o up_o which_o heat_n also_o in_o the_o end_n vanish_v away_o even_o as_o a_o lamp_n do_v when_o the_o oil_n of_o it_o be_v consume_v but_o that_o be_v call_v a_o violent_a death_n death_n when_o through_o some_o accident_n either_o the_o moisture_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o heat_n be_v put_v out_o and_o extinguish_v either_o by_o some_o inward_a or_o else_o some_o outward_a oppression_n and_o violence_n internal_a violence_n be_v either_o by_o poison_n or_o by_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n or_o by_o such_o excess_n as_o a_o when_o a_o lamp_n go_v out_o because_o there_o be_v too_o much_o oil_n pour_v into_o it_o and_o if_o this_o oppression_n be_v do_v outward_o it_o be_v call_v external_a as_o when_o the_o air_n and_o breath_n that_o refresh_v the_o heart_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o retain_v either_o in_o the_o sharp_a artery_n or_o in_o the_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o fire_n be_v sudden_o cover_v and_o choke_v by_o some_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n or_o of_o earth_n or_o of_o ash_n lay_v upon_o it_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o if_o the_o lung_n have_v no_o respiration_n by_o the_o mouth_n &_o nostril_n no_o man_n can_v breathe_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v choke_v by_o and_o by_o as_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o they_o that_o be_v strangle_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o pipe_n that_o reach_v from_o the_o lung_n to_o the_o throat_n windpipe_n be_v so_o close_v up_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o stopr_fw-la or_o at_o least_o so_o narrow_a and_o strait_a that_o there_o be_v not_o space_n enough_o for_o the_o air_n and_o breath_n to_o pass_v in_o and_o out_o by_o we_o see_v also_o daily_o how_o this_o windpipe_n be_v trouble_v if_o while_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v there_o fall_v into_o it_o a_o little_a crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o meat_n or_o else_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n or_o of_o wine_n or_o of_o any_o other_o drink_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a drop_n of_o our_o own_o spittle_n for_o the_o breath_n that_o ascend_v up_o from_o the_o lung_n by_o this_o pipe_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o enter_v in_o thereat_o except_o it_o be_v as_o subtle_a and_o thin_a as_o the_o air_n be_v but_o it_o drive_v it_o upward_o insomuch_o as_o when_o that_o happen_v to_o any_o man_n he_o be_v in_o great_a pain_n and_o as_o it_o be_v stifle_v for_o the_o time_n we_o see_v the_o like_a also_o in_o the_o cough_n for_o from_o whence_o proceed_v it_o but_o only_o of_o those_o distillation_n that_o descend_v from_o the_o brain_n unto_o the_o lung_n by_o this_o pipe_n come_v and_o true_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o place_n of_o a_o other_o special_a testimony_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v always_o learn_v the_o better_a by_o this_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o what_o a_o excellent_a gift_n be_v this_o life_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n and_o yet_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o it_o for_o let_v his_o breath_n only_o be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a wind_n and_o behold_v he_o be_v stifle_v and_o dead_a by_o and_o by_o and_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o breath_n and_o so_o of_o his_o life_n withal_o there_o need_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o stop_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o nostril_n or_o of_o his_o windepipe_n only_o which_o be_v soon_o do_v and_o he_o be_v dispatch_v present_o without_o all_o help_n and_o remedy_n by_o man_n therefore_o esay_n have_v a_o good_a speech_n depart_v say_v he_o from_o the_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n 22._o for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o a_o word_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a wind_n and_o blast_v as_o if_o he_o have_v his_o life_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n as_o his_o breath_n moreover_o the_o mixture_n and_o temperature_n of_o all_o the_o elementary_a quality_n and_o of_o all_o the_o humour_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o life_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v want_v life_n our_o life_n can_v not_o continue_v but_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o be_v heat_n and_o moisture_n place_v in_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o life_n that_o after_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n death_n follow_v present_o concern_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o already_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o without_o which_o the_o body_n can_v not_o keep_v life_n nor_o be_v keep_v therein_o amongst_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v now_o these_o thing_n stand_v thus_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o death_n of_o bruit_n beast_n and_o that_o of_o man_n namely_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n perish_v utter_o in_o their_o death_n as_o do_v the_o vigour_n of_o man_n sense_n in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n suruive_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n and_o continue_v always_o in_o be_v and_o in_o life_n for_o consider_v that_o beast_n do_v in_o this_o life_n all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o they_o according_a to_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o nature_n therefore_o they_o live_v and_o die_v here_o altogether_o have_v nothing_o bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o other_o better_a life_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n which_o have_v here_o great_a impediment_n and_o can_v not_o well_o exercise_v all_o his_o office_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o other_o life_n wherein_o it_o may_v display_v all_o the_o virtue_n it_o have_v and_o
enjoy_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o even_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o man_n be_v a_o separation_n or_o a_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n wherein_o god_n propound_v unto_o we_o a_o perfect_a image_n of_o our_o separation_n and_o departure_n from_o he_o which_o come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o see_v what_o become_v of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v from_o it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v during_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v join_v therewith_o bodily_a the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a let_v we_o then_o propound_v our_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o body_n and_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o as_o we_o fee_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o god_n then_o between_o a_o body_n separate_v from_o his_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o body_n so_o stink_a nor_o so_o infect_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n if_o we_o will_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o corporal_a thing_n and_o contrariwise_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o estate_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o god_n by_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o body_n join_v with_o his_o soul_n and_o by_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o quick_a now_o if_o we_o will_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o compare_v the_o corporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o will_v abhor_v sin_n in_o great_a measure_n than_o we_o do_v and_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o it_o then_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o us._n soul_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o can_v hurt_v we_o but_o sin_n as_o in_o deed_n nothing_o can_v bring_v damage_n to_o we_o but_o that_o which_o can_v hurt_v the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v sin_n only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o soul_n because_o by_o it_o those_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o soul_n whereby_o god_n bestow_v spiritual_a life_n upon_o it_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o bodily_a death_n can_v any_o way_n hurt_v the_o soul_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_a life_n past_a it_o be_v true_a that_o see_v god_n have_v create_v man_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o his_o true_a and_o perfect_a estate_n consist_v herein_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a in_o the_o sever_n of_o they_o asunder_o especial_o if_o any_o of_o they_o corrupt_v and_o perish_v and_o the_o evil_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v double_v if_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v &_o perish_v as_o many_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n will_v have_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o have_v but_o half_a a_o be_v the_o evil_a and_o imperfection_n be_v much_o more_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o goodly_a or_o more_o excellent_a then_o to_o have_v a_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v well_o then_o to_o be_v well_o be_v a_o far_o more_o goodly_a and_o excellent_a thing_n for_o therein_o consist_v the_o perfection_n and_o absolute_a felicity_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v no_o sound_n or_o perfect_a estate_n of_o any_o man_n but_o only_o that_o in_o which_o and_o for_o which_o god_n create_v he_o and_o although_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o estate_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n not_o only_o to_o restore_v he_o again_o thereunto_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o to_o make_v it_o unto_o he_o more_o entire_a and_o more_o perfect_a yea_o much_o more_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o creation_n we_o consider_v also_o that_o of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o restauration_n and_o repair_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v therein_o ample_a matter_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a consolation_n against_o death_n death_n for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v infirm_a faulty_a corruptible_a frail_a and_o tend_v to_o putrefaction_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pull_v down_o to_o the_o end_n that_o afterwards_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o a_o perfect_a firm_a incorruptible_a and_o celestial_a glory_n we_o see_v that_o by_o death_n we_o be_v call_v back_o again_o from_o a_o miserable_a exile_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o our_o country_n even_o in_o our_o heavenly_a country_n in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o death_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o bless_a and_o permanent_a estate_n as_o the_o like_o whereof_o appear_v not_o where_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o brute_n beast_n even_o the_o insensible_a creature_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o 22._o as_o wood_n and_o stone_n have_v some_o sense_n of_o their_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v very_o miserable_a have_v both_o some_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o boast_v that_o we_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n above_o this_o earthly_a corruption_n when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v our_o be_v shall_v we_o not_o contemn_v and_o disdain_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o aspire_v after_o the_o good_a be_v of_o the_o immortality_n to_o come_v let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o we_o can_v not_o find_v any_o true_a and_o sound_a consolation_n without_o this_o consideration_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v most_o assure_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o they_o that_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n death_n can_v never_o enjoy_v any_o true_a consolation_n either_o against_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n life_n or_o against_o corporal_a death_n and_o although_o they_o believe_v that_o together_o with_o the_o body_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n be_v extinguish_v or_o otherwise_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n remain_v immortal_a yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o mourn_n and_o complain_v in_o this_o life_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o nature_n revile_v she_o and_o call_v she_o the_o stepmother_n rather_o than_o the_o mother_n of_o mankind_n &_o other_o have_v doubt_v of_o their_o future_a estate_n and_o condition_n not_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v and_o know_v whether_o their_o soul_n shall_v live_v either_o in_o joy_n and_o rest_n or_o else_o in_o pain_n &_o torment_n but_o only_o by_o opinion_n of_o which_o if_o we_o will_v discourse_v at_o large_a and_o consider_v particular_o of_o their_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o that_o true_a consolation_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a against_o the_o honour_n of_o death_n therefore_o i_o great_o desire_v achitob_n to_o hear_v thou_o discourse_v upon_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o chief_a consolation_n which_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n can_v draw_v from_o their_o humane_a reason_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n against_o death_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n use_v by_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n against_o god_n and_o nature_n what_o nature_n be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o attribute_n unto_o it_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o attribute_v unto_o god_n chap._n 76._o achitob._n tree_n have_v their_o season_n in_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o bud_v and_o afterward_o do_v blossom_n which_o blossom_n in_o convenient_a time_n take_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o after_o that_o it_o continue_v grow_v until_o it_o become_v ripe_a and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a maturity_n and_o ripeness_n that_o it_o can_v have_v it_o fall_v down_o of_o itself_o and_o still_o consume_v more_o and_o more_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o leaf_n but_o this_o happen_v not_o to_o all_o nor_o yet_o altogether_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n to_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o do_v happen_v for_o some_o fruit_n perish_v even_o in_o the_o very_a bud_n or_o else_o
of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o or_o else_o to_o die_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v other_o set_v themselves_o against_o nature_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o she_o say_v that_o she_o be_v rather_o a_o bad_a stepmother_n then_o a_o good_a mother_n to_o mankind_n and_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o god_n be_v they_o set_v upon_o nature_n through_o who_o side_n they_o wound_v he_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o blaspheme_v he_o under_o this_o name_n of_o nature_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n they_o find_v who_o look_v for_o no_o other_o life_n after_o this_o and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o that_o have_v but_o some_o bare_a motion_n and_o slender_a opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n what_o great_a joy_n or_o contentation_n can_v they_o have_v nay_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o do_v great_o diminish_v their_o comfort_n the_o first_o be_v their_o doubt_v wherewith_o they_o be_v continual_o possess_v which_o hinder_v they_o from_o have_v any_o assurance_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n whereby_o they_o conceive_v and_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n do_v so_o turn_v into_o corruption_n as_o that_o it_o whole_o perish_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o or_o of_o conjoin_v it_o again_o with_o the_o soul_n from_o which_o it_o be_v disjoin_v the_o three_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v very_o certain_o persuade_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a yet_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o estate_n neither_o know_v they_o whether_o they_o live_v in_o joy_n and_o rest_n or_o in_o pain_n and_o torment_n but_o only_o by_o opinion_n as_o they_o esteem_v by_o every_o one_o merit_n which_o they_o measure_v according_a to_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v and_o that_o judgement_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v of_o their_o virtue_n and_o vice_n conscience_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v or_o hope_v see_v they_o be_v not_o very_o sure_a and_o certain_a neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v if_o they_o have_v no_o better_a assurance_n then_o by_o their_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a continual_o to_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v punishment_n for_o such_o as_o have_v lead_v a_o evil_a life_n in_o this_o world_n who_o can_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_v and_o free_v thereof_o for_o howsoever_o they_o labour_v to_o enforce_v as_o it_o be_v their_o conscience_n and_o strive_v never_o so_o much_o to_o rock_v it_o on_o sleep_n and_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o afford_v they_o any_o such_o peace_n and_o quietness_n as_o will_v altogether_o satisfy_v and_o content_v they_o and_o as_o for_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o same_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n whereby_o they_o judge_v soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a do_v likewise_o constrain_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o just_a judge_n who_o suffer_v not_o evil_a unpunished_a as_o also_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a without_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o see_v they_o can_v assure_o know_v that_o god_n will_v approve_v and_o receive_v their_o work_n as_o good_a or_o refuse_v they_o as_o evil_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o in_o fear_n atheist_n whatsoever_o they_o believe_v therefore_o as_o the_o one_o sort_n endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n and_o that_o after_o death_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o thereby_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o of_o this_o fear_n and_o of_o the_o torment_n that_o accompany_v fear_n so_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n labour_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n nor_o punishment_n for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_o poetical_a fiction_n and_o fable_n but_o although_o poet_n use_v fiction_n in_o that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o hell_n and_o of_o those_o infernal_a fury_n and_o torment_n yet_o they_o derive_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o they_o from_o that_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o we_o all_o so_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o flatter_v and_o seduce_v themselves_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o opinion_n as_o overturn_v all_o nature_n for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a life_n virtue_n and_o vice_n thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o it_o follow_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o all_o these_o thing_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n in_o god_n but_o both_o these_o be_v impossible_a whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o but_o also_o that_o in_o the_o second_o life_n there_o be_v joy_n rest_n and_o felicity_n for_o the_o one_o and_o grief_n pain_n and_o dolour_n for_o the_o other_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o because_o the_o kitchen_n and_o nursery_n of_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n join_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o divine_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n for_o man_n beside_o this_o bodily_a life_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v life_n and_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o body_n be_v no_o more_o immortal_a than_o the_o body_n that_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o it_o and_o that_o the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n ought_v not_o to_o expect_v another_o life_n after_o this_o but_o i_o hope_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v better_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o those_o discourse_n which_o we_o be_v especial_o to_o make_v touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o to_o end_v this_o speech_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o and_o in_o our_o former_a discourse_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o nature_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n join_v as_o companion_n with_o god_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o providence_n over_o all_o thing_n create_v according_a to_o that_o common_a proverb_n that_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a i_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o know_v be_v what_o nature_n be_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o into_o what_o detestable_a error_n they_o fall_v who_o attribute_n that_o to_o it_o which_o appertain_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o first_o they_o that_o use_v this_o proverb_n may_v speak_v more_o direct_o and_o christianly_o if_o they_o attribute_v the_o whole_a to_o god_n only_o not_o join_v unto_o he_o nature_n for_o a_o companion_n as_o though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o her_o help_n and_o can_v not_o well_o finish_v all_o his_o work_v alone_o and_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v without_o she_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v give_v this_o honour_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o nature_n as_o galen_n and_o many_o other_o heathen_a physician_n and_o philosopher_n or_o rather_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n do_v who_o place_n nature_n in_o god_n his_o stead_n but_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o mean_v create_v of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n to_o join_v nature_n with_o god_n as_o his_o fellow_n worker_n for_o when_o he_o create_v the_o first_o man_n what_o nature_n have_v he_o with_o he_o that_o do_v help_v he_o to_o make_v this_o work_n beside_o the_o very_a name_n of_o nature_n do_v it_o not_o declare_v creature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n bear_v &_o create_v and_o so_o consequent_o have_v her_o creation_n and_o birth_n from_o god_n as_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v for_o if_o we_o take_v nature_n for_o that_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n &_o in_o their_o preservation_n and_o order_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v of_o other_o but_o that_o give_v birth_n and_o be_v
and_o immortal_a quality_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n and_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n and_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v 7._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v still_o of_o the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o remain_v always_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o alter_v in_o quality_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n therefore_o as_o he_o call_v it_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n by_o which_o he_o change_v the_o first_o quality_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o by_o such_o as_o be_v oppose_v against_o they_o so_o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o animal_n or_o natural_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v unto_o it_o only_o that_o natural_a life_n that_o it_o have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o that_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a life_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v after_o this_o for_o the_o soul_n which_o now_o can_v give_v none_o but_o this_o mortal_a life_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n shall_v then_o have_v another_o virtue_n when_o sin_n shall_v be_v whole_o abolish_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o body_n a_o immortal_a and_o bless_a life_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v quicken_v that_o it_o may_v quicken_v the_o body_n with_o the_o same_o life_n but_o because_o this_o word_n animal_n derive_v from_o anima_fw-la that_o signify_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o very_o common_a in_o our_o english_a tongue_n we_o find_v in_o the_o usual_a translation_n of_o these_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n allege_v by_o we_o these_o word_n natural_a and_o sensual_a instead_o of_o animal_n which_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v man_n therefore_o in_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v animal_n or_o sensual_a and_o natural_a the_o body_n of_o man_n only_o or_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a man_n compound_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v altogether_o animal_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o sensual_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n without_o christ_n jesus_n but_o be_v in_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v both_o animal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v natural_a and_o sensual_a and_o also_o spiritual_a first_o he_o be_v animal_n both_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o regenerate_v as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o immortal_a and_o glorify_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o begin_v even_o now_o to_o be_v spiritual_a because_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o he_o which_o be_v once_o make_v perfect_a he_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v much_o more_o absolute_o and_o make_v whole_o conformable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n both_o for_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o animal_n natural_a sensual_a and_o spiritual_a altogether_o but_o only_o spiritual_a according_a as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v retain_v still_o the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o change_n of_o evil_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o both_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o other_o life_n saint_n paul_n call_v it_o spiritual_a and_o not_o for_o any_o conversion_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o body_n into_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v call_v animal_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v give_v he_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o he_o so_o he_o be_v call_v spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n through_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o then_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o natural_a life_n affection_n which_o be_v not_o without_o affection_n we_o may_v see_v it_o sometime_o also_o put_v for_o they_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v express_v a_o great_a affection_n of_o love_n 3._o it_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o sichem_n that_o his_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o dinah_n and_o after_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o love_v she_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o maid_n that_o be_v to_o say_v kind_o and_o as_o her_o heart_n can_v wish_v 30._o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v of_o jacob_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o benjamin_n his_o son_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o love_v he_o tender_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o of_o jonathan_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o his_o soul_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n which_o phrase_n be_v afterward_o expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jonathan_n love_v david_n as_o his_o own_o soul_n we_o be_v also_o command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n 5._o as_o also_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n 39_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o whosoever_o seek_v and_o save_v his_o soul_n 35._o shall_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o hate_v and_o lose_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n 24._o shall_v find_v it_o and_o save_v it_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 25._o in_o which_o word_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o take_v for_o the_o life_n but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o be_v glory_n honour_n riches_n pleasure_n delight_n ease_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o thing_n many_o turn_n aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o take_v the_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n also_o we_o read_v many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n live_v but_o also_o for_o the_o person_n dead_a yea_o for_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o we_o must_v well_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n die_v balaam_n wish_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a 10._o but_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v many_o time_n to_o say_v my_o soul_n and_o thy_o soul_n for_o myself_o and_o thyself_o or_o for_o my_o person_n and_o thy_o person_n according_a to_o that_o before_o mention_v that_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o flesh_n be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v person_n for_o this_o cause_n whereas_o moses_n say_v 16._o that_o god_n swear_v by_o himself_o jeremie_n and_o amos_n say_v 14._o that_o he_o swear_v by_o his_o soul_n 8._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n likewise_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o take_v for_o a_o live_a person_n but_o also_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a body_n as_o when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n let_v none_o of_o you_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a among_o his_o people_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o any_o of_o the_o people_n by_o touch_v it_o after_o it_o be_v dead_a 22._o and_o when_o job_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n draw_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o life_n to_o the_o buryer_n and_o that_o god_n deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n he_o take_v not_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n for_o that_o spiritual_a essence_n that_o give_v life_n unto_o man_n but_o for_o the_o life_n itself_o or_o for_o the_o man_n and_o body_n itself_o which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n after_o death_n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v man_n from_o death_n whereby_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o when_o david_n say_v 3._o lord_n thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n out_o of_o
the_o grave_n he_o show_v after_o very_o evident_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o say_v 20._o thou_o have_v reviue_v i_o from_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n he_o take_v this_o word_n soul_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o lion_n and_o when_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n his_o desolate_a soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o place_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o proper_a substance_n thereof_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n nor_o devour_v of_o lion_n nor_o carry_v away_o by_o dog_n therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v so_o often_o put_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o corporal_a life_n which_o end_v with_o the_o body_n and_o which_o the_o soul_n give_v unto_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v many_o time_n use_v therein_o scripture_n to_o signify_v more_o special_o this_o essence_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o we_o call_v the_o soul_n and_o which_o may_v be_v separate_v both_o from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o that_o which_o live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 5._o therefore_o david_n do_v so_o use_v the_o word_n spirit_n 46._o when_o he_o recommend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n use_v upon_o the_o cross_n afterward_o saint_n steven_n take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o which_o solomon_n say_v 7._o that_o it_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o after_o that_o the_o body_n be_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o dust_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o yet_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o general_o and_o indifferent_o put_v for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o for_o those_o of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o beast_n as_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n attribute_v spirit_n unto_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o this_o corporal_a life_n for_o when_o solomon_n speak_v so_o it_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o this_o life_n that_o consist_v in_o breath_n which_o be_v also_o call_v spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o use_v one_o &_o the_o same_o word_n to_o signify_v both_o wind_n and_o breathe_a and_o whatsoever_o we_o call_v spirit_n take_v it_o both_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4._o therefore_o job_n speak_v of_o this_o present_a life_n say_v so_o long_o as_o my_o breath_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o my_o nostril_n my_o lip_n sure_o shall_v speak_v no_o wickedness_n and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v utter_v no_o deceit_n but_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o take_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o job_n do_v in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o signify_v the_o humane_a soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o regenerate_a man_n but_o when_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n 11._o he_o take_v the_o spirit_n simple_o for_o a_o humane_a spirit_n and_o for_o the_o understanding_n part_n thereof_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v put_v not_o only_o for_o this_o natural_a life_n and_o for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o also_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v comprehend_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n when_o one_o will_v signify_v thereby_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o david_n say_v our_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n 21._o for_o he_o be_v our_o help_n and_o our_o shield_n sure_o our_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o because_o we_o trust_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o again_o my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o salvation_n 12._o and_o when_o saint_n peter_n say_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o all_o his_o affection_n well_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n as_o then_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o soul_n may_v die_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o corporal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o by_o this_o which_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o fleshly_a lust_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v learn_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o nothing_o can_v bring_v death_n unto_o it_o but_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v without_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 1._o that_o the_o mouth_n that_o tell_v lie_n slay_v the_o soul_n albeit_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a in_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v without_o life_n no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v spirit_n like_v to_o it_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n mortal_a mortal_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v far_o off_o separate_v from_o god_n through_o sin_n it_o live_v no_o more_o that_o bless_a life_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v live_v if_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o self_n same_o life_n which_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v enjoy_v as_o contrariwise_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a live_v with_o the_o same_o life_n that_o the_o divelle_n do_v which_o be_v call_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o accurse_a life_n then_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o second_o and_o eternal_a death_n now_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o sufficient_o teach_v touch_v the_o diverse_a signification_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o which_o the_o most_o of_o our_o discourse_n hitherto_o be_v make_v which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o contentation_n of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o to_o finish_v this_o whole_a matter_n concern_v the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v chief_o consider_v in_o her_o part_n power_n and_o effect_n we_o be_v further_o yet_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o creation_n generation_n nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o and_o because_o they_o be_v marvelous_a difficult_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o without_o great_a contrariety_n of_o opinion_n even_o amongst_o the_o learned_a i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v discourse_v of_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n of_o teach_v of_o the_o ancient_a academic_n teach_v which_o we_o follow_v in_o our_o first_o meeting_n namely_o upon_o the_o theme_n propound_v unto_o we_o to_o balance_v the_o argument_n on_o the_o one_o part_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o side_n that_o so_o we_o may_v diligent_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o deliver_v our_o opinion_n so_o long_o as_o we_o ground_n it_o upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leave_v to_o every_o one_o his_o liberty_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v best_a and_o to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o our_o entrance_n therefore_o into_o so_o goodly_a a_o matter_n thou_o shall_v begin_v aser_n to_o morrow_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o thou_o shall_v think_v good_a concern_v this_o proposition_n namely_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v beget_v with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n thereof_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v create_v apart_o and_o of_o another_o substance_n and_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v therein_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
and_o motion_n that_o be_v therein_o be_v inflame_v by_o this_o vital_a spirit_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n or_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o this_o spirit_n be_v as_o well_o of_o a_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a matter_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v so_o that_o it_o have_v his_o original_n of_o the_o selfsame_o element_n from_o whence_o that_o matter_n be_v derive_v out_o of_o which_o it_o spring_v but_o of_o such_o inquisitour_n i_o will_v likewise_o demand_v from_o whence_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n with_o the_o other_o planet_n and_o star_n have_v their_o motion_n nature_n their_o light_n and_o property_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a they_o can_v yield_v i_o no_o other_o true_a cause_n but_o that_o god_n have_v create_v they_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v so_o frame_v they_o and_o that_o he_o always_o preserve_v they_o such_o by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o i_o say_v to_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o that_o we_o mention_v before_o or_o go_v any_o further_a or_o mount_v high_o in_o the_o inquisition_n thereof_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o deliver_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v proper_a to_o that_o sensitive_a and_o sensual_a soul_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o beast_n we_o must_v come_v more_o particular_o to_o that_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n which_o we_o call_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n this_o be_v that_o matter_n and_o point_n about_o which_o the_o great_a and_o most_o ingenious_a wit_n have_v most_o labour_v and_o dispute_v from_o time_n to_o time_n soul_n for_o they_o that_o affirm_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o body_n receive_v life_n or_o the_o temperature_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v these_o man_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o breath_n or_o a_o fire_n of_o which_o the_o natural_a heat_n proceed_v they_o jump_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o former_a who_o place_n it_o in_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o that_o place_n it_o in_o the_o temperament_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o these_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o natural_a heat_n or_o else_o the_o vital_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n as_o the_o physician_n common_o take_v it_o who_o consideration_n reach_v not_o far_a than_o to_o that_o they_o can_v comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n follow_v therein_o hypocrates_n who_o agreeable_a to_o this_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v daily_o engender_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v but_o they_o that_o more_o diligent_o look_v into_o the_o property_n and_o excellent_a gift_n element_n wherewith_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v endue_v know_v assure_o by_o their_o natural_a reason_n that_o these_o opinion_n be_v very_o unworthy_a the_o noble_a excellency_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o regard_n thereof_o for_o they_o judge_v very_o well_o that_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o that_o the_o judgement_n and_o such_o memory_n as_o it_o have_v that_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a and_o divine_a thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v partaker_n be_v work_v and_o action_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o element_n be_v as_o we_o have_v touch_v elsewhere_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o far_o differ_v nature_n from_o that_o of_o beast_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o they_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n as_o to_o be_v the_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a like_o to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v of_o it_o after_o the_o death_n thereof_o which_o thing_n they_o find_v to_o be_v too_o much_o contrary_n unto_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o those_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o be_v even_o now_o mention_v which_o effect_n be_v such_o as_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o a_o celestial_a and_o immortal_a nature_n like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o virtue_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v thou_o aram_n upon_o the_o thing_n now_o speak_v of_o that_o thou_o may_v go_v on_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o galen_n of_o platâ—_n and_o of_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o occam_n touch_v the_o vegetatine_a and_o sensitive_a power_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o soul_n he_o make_v in_o man_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o of_o origen_n touch_v the_o creation_n birth_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o estate_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n 83._o aram._n the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o man_n often_o call_v he_o a_o great_a miracle_n and_o indeed_o the_o more_o we_o bend_v our_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o more_o marvelous_a weshal_n find_v it_o to_o be_v insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o particular_a contemplation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v true_o man_n i_o will_v glad_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a either_o to_o discourse_v philosophical_o of_o this_o matter_n have_v store_n of_o argument_n or_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o s._n paul_n 33._o o_o the_o deepens_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o be_v draw_v on_o with_o the_o same_o desire_n that_o have_v hitherto_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o search_v out_o and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o will_v go_v forward_a aram_n with_o thy_o speech_n for_o the_o cause_n then_o allege_v by_o thou_o out_o of_o they_o that_o consider_v more_o diligent_o the_o property_n &_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n although_o galen_n who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o idolatrous_a worshipper_n of_o nature_n dare_v not_o bold_o determine_v what_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v yet_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o vegetative_a or_o nourish_a hip._n and_o the_o sensitive_a or_o sensual_a soul_n he_o fear_v not_o bold_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o either_o the_o natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n but_o as_o for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n he_o leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o bodily_a nature_n or_o of_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o corporal_a and_o which_o subsi_v by_o itself_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v he_o conclude_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v either_o a_o shine_a substance_n and_o a_o ethereal_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o celestial_a nature_n than_o any_o of_o the_o element_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o yet_o have_v this_o body_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o be_v as_o a_o chariot_n to_o carry_v it_o soul_n plato_n before_o he_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v little_a portion_n take_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o celestial_a fire_n and_o he_o make_v three_o part_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n divide_v they_o according_a to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o those_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o same_o which_o division_n be_v understand_v of_o some_o as_o if_o he_o make_v so_o many_o sort_n of_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v principal_a power_n and_o office_n which_o have_v their_o several_a seat_n and_o place_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n therefore_o galen_n
god_n and_o man_n and_o be_v account_v and_o take_v for_o demigod_n and_o these_o be_v those_o virtue_n which_o the_o philosopher_n by_o experience_n find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v no_o feign_a or_o imaginative_a but_o true_a virtue_n neither_o be_v they_o find_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n as_o those_o be_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n wherefore_o albeit_o man_n have_v the_o virtue_n of_o desire_v common_a with_o beast_n yet_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o moderate_v his_o desire_n which_o be_v want_v in_o beast_n now_o all_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n accord_v well_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o soul_n agree_v with_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o create_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o the_o astrologian_n affirm_v of_o the_o influence_n and_o infusion_n of_o virtue_n into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o planet_n as_o we_o hear_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o bird_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n whereby_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n only_o virtue_n for_o although_o he_o use_v the_o creature_n according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o they_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n we_o must_v ascend_v up_o high_o than_o the_o heaven_n unto_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a as_o the_o body_n be_v see_v it_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a nature_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o heaven_n star_n and_o planet_n give_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o themselves_o have_v not_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o when_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n &_o place_v it_o in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v before_o create_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o corruptible_a element_n he_o take_v not_o those_o virtue_n with_o which_o he_o endue_v and_o adorn_v it_o either_o from_o the_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o planet_n and_o see_v he_o create_v all_o mankind_n in_o this_o first_o man_n after_o his_o image_n which_o he_o imprint_v in_o his_o soul_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o which_o yet_o remain_v in_o man_n soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n as_o also_o what_o evil_a soever_o be_v befall_v since_o whereby_o this_o image_n abide_v not_o perfect_a it_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o the_o heaven_n or_o planet_n and_o as_o the_o astrologian_n easy_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v imagine_v touch_v this_o point_n and_o will_v have_v the_o will_n of_o man_n subject_n to_o their_o influence_n and_o constellation_n so_o the_o other_o philosopher_n abuse_v themselves_o great_o nature_n in_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o man_n nature_n not_o judge_v the_o corruption_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v hereof_o it_o be_v also_o that_o they_o fail_v in_o regard_n of_o virtue_n which_o they_o attribute_v altogether_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o virtue_n moderate_v his_o affection_n &_o make_v himself_o just_a and_o righteous_a which_o fault_n proceed_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o justice_n that_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v before_o man_n and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o divine_a and_o humane_a justice_n that_o be_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v &_o approve_v itself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o man_n approve_v approove_v for_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o impute_v unto_o his_o child_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o to_o account_v they_o just_a but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n we_o have_v further_o to_o note_n that_o beside_o the_o forename_a virtue_n the_o platonist_n attribute_n to_o the_o soul_n four_o other_o platonist_n which_o they_o call_v contemplative_a virtue_n as_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o contemplative_a life_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v refer_v by_o they_o the_o first_o be_v name_v the_o purgation_n or_o second_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o death_n of_o it_o say_v they_o be_v she_o descend_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n into_o which_o it_o be_v throw_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o prison_n &_o in_o a_o manner_n bury_v in_o vice_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o second_o death_n whereby_o she_o be_v purge_v from_o her_o vice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a unto_o they_o that_o she_o may_v live_v unto_o virtue_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o these_o virtue_n be_v call_v pure_a or_o purify_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o her_o evil_a affection_n exercise_v good_a work_n by_o the_o same_o the_o three_o be_v call_v by_o they_o a_o exemplary_a or_o patterne-vertue_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o mean_v that_o as_o god_n conceive_v and_o know_v the_o idea_n kind_n and_o image_n of_o all_o sensible_a &_o intelligible_a thing_n so_o he_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o virtue_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v thereby_o purge_v and_o purify_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o for_o the_o last_o they_o add_v a_o four_o virtue_n which_o they_o account_v great_a and_o chief_a above_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o divine_a because_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o soul_n a_o virtue_n to_o do_v more_o than_o humane_a work_n even_o such_o as_o we_o call_v miraculous_a work_n which_o four_o kind_n of_o virtue_n appear_v evident_o to_o have_v be_v draw_v by_o they_o from_o christian_n doctrine_n but_o yet_o disguise_v after_o their_o fashion_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o agree_v to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o of_o regeneration_n virtue_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o god_n the_o second_o agree_v to_o good_a work_v proceed_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o christian_n holiness_n which_o accompany_v and_o follow_v justification_n by_o faith_n the_o three_o agree_v to_o gift_n and_o grace_n inspit_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o infusion_n of_o they_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n true_a servant_n and_o the_o four_o agree_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o to_o that_o virtue_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a point_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o that_o what_o praise_n soever_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o platonical_a divinity_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o christian_a philosophy_n because_o this_o be_v pure_a and_o true_a and_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o impure_a disguise_v and_o counterfeit_v by_o man_n who_o have_v mingle_v with_o their_o philosophy_n many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v either_o hear_v or_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o reach_v high_a than_o those_o politic_a virtue_n of_o which_o we_o make_v mention_v even_o now_o for_o when_o a_o civil_a good_a and_o wise_a man_n have_v attain_v to_o that_o politic_a virtue_n and_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n thereof_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v no_o far_o except_o he_o be_v holpen_v elsewhere_o even_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n propound_v by_o the_o platonist_n be_v but_o dream_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o air_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n labour_v to_o disguise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o those_o true_a supernatural_a virtue_n which_o the_o soul_n receive_v by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o infusion_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o true_a doctor_n of_o who_o we_o must_v learn_v this_o philosophy_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a now_o then_o be_v instruct_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o creation_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o this_o goodly_a field_n of_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o in_o which_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o range_a battle_n of_o enemy_n who_o wait_v to_o
enter_v into_o the_o combat_n with_o us._n it_o belong_v therefore_o to_o thou_o achitob_n to_o begin_v the_o skirmish_n how_o man_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a resolution_n of_o th'immortalitie_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o hinder_v man_n from_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o blockishness_n and_o evil_a judgement_n therein_o how_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o his_o soul_n chap._n 88_o achitob._n we_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o a_o time_n which_o discover_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o false_a religion_n but_o even_o a_o atheism_n that_o be_v far_o worse_o for_o they_o that_o be_v altogether_o without_o religion_n be_v far_o distâ—â—t_v from_o true_a piety_n than_o they_o that_o follow_v a_o false_a religion_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v as_o many_o or_o more_o that_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v atheist_n and_o epicure_n as_o there_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v for_o good_a christian_n and_o if_o in_o outward_a show_n they_o pretend_v some_o exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v but_o to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o veil_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v esteem_v and_o account_v for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o their_o companion_n they_o do_v but_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o all_o those_o testimony_n that_o we_o have_v in_o they_o of_o another_o life_n beside_o this_o of_o heaven_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n and_o eternal_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o convince_v such_o fellow_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v bewail_v in_o all_o the_o affair_n opinion_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n that_o when_o any_o question_n arise_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a no_o proof_n or_o testimony_n how_o rich_a or_o of_o how_o great_a authority_n soever_o they_o be_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o we_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o any_o evil_a falsehood_n and_o lie_n no_o testimony_n how_o slender_a and_o bad_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o satisfi_v we_o very_o well_o truth_n for_o by_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v evil_a and_o ignorant_a full_a of_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v always_o the_o ready_a to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v like_o ourselves_o namely_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n lie_v and_o error_n as_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n and_o in_o all_o infidel_n and_o scorner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n for_o there_o be_v many_o skilful_a in_o art_n and_o humane_a learning_n and_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n who_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v epicurus_n lucretius_n pliny_n and_o other_o such_o like_a philosopher_n epicure_n and_o atheist_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o write_v of_o natural_a thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o call_v they_o ignorant_a man_n and_o void_a of_o experience_n but_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o religion_n abolish_n they_o whole_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o by_o philosophy_n they_o embrace_v and_o praise_v they_o for_o the_o skilful_a and_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o have_v deliver_v man_n from_o the_o great_a torment_n that_o can_v seize_v upon_o they_o atheism_n and_o bring_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v befall_v they_o by_o take_v from_o they_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o all_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n and_o all_o opinion_n and_o hope_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o a_o better_a life_n after_o this_o in_o a_o word_n they_o extol_v they_o as_o if_o they_o only_o have_v find_v the_o bean_n in_o the_o cake_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v and_o as_o if_o they_o only_o deserve_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o bean_n among_o their_o fellow_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o see_v at_o this_o day_n so_o many_o atheist_n herein_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o epicurian_a philosopher_n before_o name_v i_o say_v not_o only_o more_o than_o they_o do_v all_o the_o best_a philosopher_n but_o also_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o they_o we_o can_v gather_v too_o many_o argument_n whereby_o at_o leastwise_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o ponder_v the_o matter_n more_o diligent_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v confound_v whole_o by_o natural_a reason_n see_v they_o make_v so_o small_a reckon_n of_o that_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n to_o persuade_v such_o in_o this_o point_n as_o give_v no_o more_o credit_n to_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v to_o all_o human_a and_o natural_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v unto_o they_o for_o although_o the_o argument_n of_o those_o philosopher_n that_o maintain_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v strong_a and_o weighty_a yet_o they_o can_v never_o whole_o and_o full_o assure_v man_n of_o their_o immortality_n except_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n take_v all_o doubt_v from_o they_o soul_n but_o that_o argument_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o forcible_a which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o his_o soul_n be_v unite_v again_o unto_o his_o body_n and_o so_o wrought_v those_o heavenly_a work_n which_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v so_o great_a and_o manifest_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o no_o prudence_n wisdom_n skill_n eloquence_n authority_n power_n or_o force_v of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o hinder_v that_o virtue_n or_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n account_v these_o thing_n for_o fable_n and_o be_v of_o so_o perverse_a and_o monstrous_a a_o nature_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o sight_n against_o nature_n itself_o and_o clean_o to_o the_o worst_a opinion_n most_o unworthy_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n then_o to_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n ground_v upon_o a_o more_o sure_a foundation_n let_v we_o at_o leastwise_o put_v they_o to_o some_o further_a trouble_n by_o urge_v they_o to_o be_v full_o resolve_v in_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o certain_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v be_v always_o without_o resolution_n and_o in_o deed_n from_o whence_o shall_v they_o fetch_v this_o resolution_n of_o they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n of_o their_o false_a opinion_n and_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o forcible_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a soul_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v partly_o their_o ignorance_n partly_o their_o malice_n and_o perverseness_n for_o some_o there_o be_v so_o blockish_a that_o they_o measure_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o reach_n of_o their_o bodily_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o set_v down_o with_o themselves_o to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o perceive_v by_o they_o other_o there_o be_v who_o beside_o this_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v their_o soul_n not_o to_o be_v immortal_a but_o wish_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v no_o judge_n for_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v so_o whole_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o their_o carnal_a pleasure_n they_o will_v have_v no_o other_o god_n or_o other_o life_n after_o this_o but_o wish_v that_o all_o life_n may_v end_v with_o their_o delight_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v no_o account_n to_o make_v to_o any_o judge_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o that_o number_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n who_o make_v these_o discourse_n say_v our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o tedious_a epicure_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o
recovery_n neither_o be_v any_o know_v that_o have_v return_v from_o the_o grave_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o adventure_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o as_o though_o we_o have_v never_o be_v for_o the_o breath_n be_v a_o smoke_n in_o the_o nostril_n and_o the_o word_n as_o a_o spark_n raise_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v extinguish_v the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n and_o the_o spirit_n vanish_v as_o the_o soft_a air_n our_o life_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o trace_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o naught_o as_o the_o mist_n that_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o our_o name_n also_o shall_v be_v forget_v in_o time_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v our_o work_v in_o remembrance_n for_o our_o time_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o after_o our_o end_n there_o be_v no_o return_v for_o it_o be_v fast_o seal_v so_o that_o no_o man_n come_v again_o come_v therefore_o &_o let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a and_o let_v we_o cheerful_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o in_o youth_n let_v we_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o costly_a wine_n &_o ointment_n and_o let_v not_o the_o flower_n of_o life_n pass_v by_o us._n i_o omit_v other_o speech_n of_o a_o voluptuous_a wicked_a &_o unjust_a life_n which_o they_o purpose_v to_o lead_v exercise_v all_o injustice_n violence_n &_o cruelty_n without_o all_o regard_n have_v to_o any_o right_a or_o justice_n either_o to_o poor_a or_o rich_a young_a or_o old_a but_o chief_o against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o approve_v not_o their_o kind_n of_o life_n but_o reprove_v &_o condemn_v it_o etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v after_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o they_o imagine_v such_o thing_n and_o go_v astray_o for_o their_o own_o wickedness_n blind_v they_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n neither_o hope_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o can_v discern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v faultless_a for_o god_n create_v man_n without_o corruption_n and_o make_v he_o after_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n nevertheless_o through_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o they_o that_o hold_v of_o his_o side_n prove_v it_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a they_o appear_v to_o die_v and_o their_o end_n be_v think_v grievous_a and_o their_o depart_n from_o we_o destruction_n but_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n we_o see_v then_o that_o these_o man_n go_v no_o far_o than_o they_o can_v see_v with_o their_o bodily_a sense_n epicure_n and_o because_o they_o see_v that_o man_n live_v by_o breathe_v and_o can_v live_v without_o and_o that_o he_o die_v when_o his_o breath_n fail_v they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o little_a wind_n and_o breath_n and_o so_o be_v scatter_v and_o vanish_v away_o as_o it_o be_v wind_n and_o breath_n or_o as_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n the_o same_o judgement_n they_o be_v of_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o blood_n because_o life_n leave_v the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o soul_n but_o the_o blood_n or_o breath_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o eye_n discern_v no_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o death_n they_o judge_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o their_o corporal_a sense_n and_o in_o death_n consider_v only_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o man_n and_o beast_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o either_o beast_n or_o man_n have_v any_o soul_n at_o all_o that_o give_v they_o life_n because_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n only_o and_o then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o body_n which_o we_o see_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o perceive_v by_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o so_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o see_v and_o know_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o beast_n which_o be_v so_o man_n shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o beast_n as_o indeed_o we_o can_v say_v no_o better_o of_o these_o man_n for_o beast_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o behold_v and_o perceive_v by_o their_o sense_n and_o go_v no_o further_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o science_n and_o discipline_n and_o from_o all_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o therefore_o they_o that_o believe_v nothing_o but_o their_o corporal_a sense_n deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v not_o only_o to_o little_a child_n or_o to_o fool_n who_o when_o they_o see_v picture_n or_o their_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n suppose_v they_o be_v live_a man_n because_o they_o go_v no_o far_o than_o they_o see_v but_o even_o to_o the_o brute_n beast_n who_o have_v less_o sense_n and_o understanding_n then_o child_n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o consider_v how_o man_n take_v such_o great_a pleasure_n &_o pain_n to_o become_v brutish_a for_o if_o they_o do_v but_o see_v a_o smoke_n come_v out_o of_o a_o place_n they_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fire_n within_o although_o they_o behold_v it_o not_o and_o if_o they_o smell_v any_o ill_a savour_n their_o nose_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n infect_v or_o some_o carrion_n lie_v not_o far_o off_o albeit_o they_o see_v it_o not_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o when_o by_o their_o sense_n they_o perceive_v somewhat_o more_o in_o man_n then_o in_o beast_n beast_n they_o be_v not_o induce_v thereby_o to_o think_v that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v some_o what_o within_o they_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o differ_v much_o from_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o only_o by_o her_o action_n work_n and_o effect_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o their_o action_n differ_v from_o the_o action_n of_o that_o soul_n whereby_o beast_n live_v the_o cause_n also_o from_o which_o they_o proceed_v must_v needs_o differ_v and_o so_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n for_o let_v they_o consider_v only_o the_o diversity_n of_o art_n which_o man_n exercise_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o so_o many_o witty_a and_o wonder_a work_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o which_o can_v proceed_v but_o from_o a_o great_a spirit_n and_o from_o a_o pass_a excellent_a nature_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o beast_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v beside_o do_v they_o not_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n discourse_v throughout_o all_o nature_n what_o reason_n be_v in_o he_o and_o how_o his_o speech_n follow_v reason_n which_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o certain_a virtue_n and_o the_o image_n of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n shine_v in_o they_o wherefore_o albeit_o we_o shall_v make_v man_n whole_o like_a to_o a_o beast_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n yet_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a and_o manifest_a difference_n which_o we_o see_v be_v in_o his_o soul_n if_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o beast_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v those_o grace_n which_o it_o have_v above_o the_o other_o and_o from_o what_o fountain_n shall_v we_o say_v they_o flow_v in_o it_o and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o give_v unto_o it_o but_o for_o this_o time_n i_o will_v leave_v these_o atheist_n hope_v that_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v not_o leave_v any_o one_o natural_a reason_n able_a to_o urge_v they_o in_o their_o demnable_a opinion_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v out_o at_o large_a and_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o at_o leastwise_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v therein_o how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o dissolve_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v for_o this_o image_n in_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o in_o
ought_v to_o depart_v and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o every_o one_o even_o until_o they_o return_v into_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o be_v soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n they_o be_v detain_v in_o hell_n in_o eternal_a fire_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect_v they_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o life_n accompany_v with_o perpetual_a joy_n and_o happiness_n but_o we_o must_v urge_v they_o better_o that_o require_v testimony_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n by_o their_o return_n into_o this_o world_n or_o of_o some_o that_o have_v come_v from_o another_o world_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o bring_v they_o as_o credible_a witness_n as_o any_o can_v be_v to_o tell_v they_o most_o certain_a news_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o according_a as_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o for_o the_o first_o have_v we_o not_o jesus_n christ_n who_o first_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o become_v man_n to_o bring_v we_o news_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o only_o before_o his_o death_n but_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n beside_o how_o many_o other_o witness_n have_v we_o that_o have_v testify_v most_o certain_o of_o the_o same_o 6._o who_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o touch_v with_o their_o hand_n even_o to_o the_o number_n of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o according_a as_o saint_n paul_n testify_v moreover_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v as_o well_o by_o he_o as_o by_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n may_v they_o not_o serve_v we_o also_o for_o good_a withnesse_n to_o assure_v we_o not_o only_o that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a but_o also_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o god_n be_v of_o sufficient_a virtue_n &_o power_n to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o omit_v here_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v give_v both_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o with_o sign_n and_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o come_v accompany_v and_o those_o work_v and_o effect_n that_o follow_v they_o wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v for_o this_o point_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o clear_a which_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o hold_v let_v we_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o not_o desire_v to_o make_v further_a inquiry_n 38._o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n whereupon_o jesus_n christ_n conclude_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v live_v yet_o after_o their_o death_n see_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o otherwise_o if_o all_o man_n shall_v so_o perish_v by_o death_n that_o nothing_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o life_n at_o leastwise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nothing_o and_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o jesus_n christ_n allege_v this_o place_n against_o the_o sadducee_n not_o only_o to_o prove_v against_o they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n we_o may_v well_o gather_v that_o if_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o prove_v that_o body_n arise_v it_o be_v much_o more_o strong_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o alive_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n but_o only_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o jesus_n christ_n allege_v it_o to_o confirm_v also_o thereby_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o fit_a &_o firm_a to_o prove_v that_o so_o much_o as_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_o look_v into_o prove_v his_o argument_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o well_o deduce_v &_o ground_v upon_o invincible_a reason_n for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_v which_o god_n make_v to_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v &_o which_o be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o their_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n together_o compound_v of_o body_n &_o soul_n wherefore_o all_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v &_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v shall_v not_o have_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v if_o they_o be_v not_o whole_a inheriter_n thereof_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o in_o one_o part_n of_o man_n &_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o a_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o of_o a_o eternal_a therefore_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o must_v enjoy_v the_o same_o must_v of_o necessity_n live_v a_o everlasting_a life_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o benefit_n be_v of_o which_o he_o must_v inherit_v wherefore_o see_v the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n be_v break_v off_o by_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n the_o body_n must_v necessary_o rise_v again_o to_o live_v again_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o a_o better_a &_o long_a life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v possess_v that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v he_o of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v altogether_o vain_a or_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bear_v be_v whole_o false_a &_o so_o also_o the_o scripture_n that_o propound_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n but_o none_o may_v once_o think_v either_o of_o these_o two_o last_o point_n without_o great_a horror_n of_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o first_o point_n conclude_v very_o strong_o according_a to_o that_o ground_n which_o it_o have_v most_o certain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v further_o that_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v not_o to_o live_v always_o without_o a_o body_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v nor_o yet_o to_o wander_v from_o body_n to_o body_n but_o to_o be_v knit_v and_o join_v to_o that_o body_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o it_o of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o be_v part_n thereof_o as_o of_o her_o lodging_n she_o shall_v once_o again_o return_v thither_o beside_o see_v the_o body_n have_v serve_v the_o soul_n either_o in_o obey_v god_n 7._o or_o in_o disobey_v of_o his_o will_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n iusticerequire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v also_o with_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o work_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v so_o depend_v of_o th'immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o follow_v necessary_o upon_o this_o so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o of_o the_o other_o see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o ground_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v just_a unless_o he_o judge_v man_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o word_n &_o according_a as_o every_o one_o live_v but_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o th'immortality_n of_o soul_n &_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n be_v sundry_a question_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v but_o one_o of_o they_o we_o must_v return_v to_o our_o first_o point_n of_o the_o soul_n touch_v th'immortality_n thereof_o which_o be_v easy_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v thereof_o yea_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o people_n &_o nation_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o have_v be_v have_v be_v this_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o fight_v only_o against_o epicure_n &_o atheist_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o deride_v it_o as_o tale_n make_v upon_o pleasure_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o now_o we_o
and_o that_o have_v more_o or_o so_o many_o reason_n as_o this_o whereof_o we_o dispute_v at_o this_o present_a how_o many_o thing_n do_v these_o fellow_n believe_v according_a to_o natural_a philosophy_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o evident_a reason_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n shall_v be_v doubt_v of_o except_o so_o many_o argument_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o their_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o as_o may_v yet_o be_v find_v out_o for_o this_o matter_n now_o what_o can_v they_o allege_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o see_v and_o whereof_o they_o have_v experience_n i_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o humane_a philosophy_n where_o of_o they_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o experience_n at_o all_o in_o they_o neither_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n but_o only_o as_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o as_o have_v write_v of_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o oftentimes_o &_o so_o have_v deceive_v other_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v their_o reason_n as_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n and_o weight_n spider_n and_o as_o spider_n turn_v into_o poison_n the_o sweet_a liquor_n they_o suck_v so_o they_o malicious_o gather_v the_o reason_n testimony_n and_o place_n not_o only_o of_o poet_n philosopher_n and_o other_o but_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o think_v will_v serve_v to_o confirm_v they_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o error_n and_o in_o their_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n how_o little_a likelihood_n soever_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o how_o flender_o soever_o they_o make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o dissemble_v and_o make_v show_v that_o they_o see_v not_o all_o the_o other_o reason_n that_o fight_v direct_o against_o they_o which_o be_v in_o number_n infinite_a be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o certain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o their_o opinion_n who_o can_v allege_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o it_o be_v not_o so_o or_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o or_o i_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o peradventure_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o in_o truth_n none_o of_o they_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v any_o reason_n of_o great_a show_n or_o that_o can_v urge_v they_o that_o have_v never_o so_o little_a judgement_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a master_n and_o strong_a pillar_n i_o mean_v pliny_n soul_n by_o who_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o he_o who_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v among_o they_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o gross_a and_o blockish_a beast_n and_o so_o far_o from_o reason_n in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v touch_v this_o matter_n a_o man_n may_v soon_o guess_v what_o can_v be_v in_o the_o other_o who_o be_v no_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o or_o at_o leastwise_o have_v not_o get_v so_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o venerable_a doctor_n first_o he_o deride_v all_o that_o man_n have_v speak_v or_o write_v of_o the_o be_v of_o soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n account_v all_o this_o to_o be_v but_o toy_n and_o dream_n and_o then_o he_o propound_v his_o resolution_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o a_o man_n after_o his_o corporal_a death_n than_o there_o be_v of_o he_o before_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v after_o that_o he_o laugh_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o death_n voluntary_o to_o flatter_v and_o beguile_v themselves_o in_o promise_v to_o themselves_o life_n even_o after_o life_n some_o by_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n other_o by_o the_o transfiguration_n thereof_o and_o a_o three_o sort_n by_o attribute_v sense_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o honour_v their_o soul_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v a_o man_n be_v now_o nothing_o at_o all_o i_o marvel_v not_o if_o pliny_n mock_v at_o many_o foolish_a opinion_n that_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a touch_v this_o matter_n and_o namely_o the_o foolery_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o soul_n soul_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v for_o plato_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a that_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n to_o be_v so_o because_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o soul_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o body_n that_o have_v life_n and_o that_o soul_n pass_v and_o repass_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o we_o hear_v until_o that_o be_v well_o purge_v they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a likewise_o this_o author_n of_o the_o natural_a history_n have_v reason_n to_o deride_v the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n in_o deify_v they_o that_o die_v and_o in_o make_v they_o immortal_a god_n that_o have_v be_v before_o but_o mortal_a man_n but_o from_o these_o fond_a opinion_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o if_o soul_n do_v not_o pass_v and_o repass_v from_o body_n to_o body_n and_o if_o man_n can_v not_o become_v god_n after_o their_o death_n therefore_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n any_o long_o and_o nothing_o remain_v of_o they_o but_o their_o ash_n so_o that_o their_o soul_n also_o perish_v as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n soul_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o uphold_v this_o conclusion_n for_o the_o first_o he_o allege_v that_o man_n breathe_v not_o otherwise_o then_o beast_n do_v 55._o because_o he_o see_v nothing_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o go_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o external_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o beast_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o breath_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o a_o gross_a beast_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o he_o in_o that_o he_o require_v both_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o same_o office_n which_o the_o soul_n perform_v in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o dwell_v therein_o conclude_v that_o without_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a for_o man_n after_o death_n then_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o other_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o live_v a_o great_a deal_n long_o than_o man_n do_v and_o yet_o we_o attribute_v no_o immortality_n unto_o they_o after_o he_o demand_v whither_o man_n go_v after_o death_n what_o lodging_n he_o have_v and_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o soul_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n it_o have_v be_v a_o world_n if_o all_o they_o shall_v live_v that_o have_v be_v &_o so_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o shadow_n we_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v all_o these_o goodly_a argument_n before_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o brutish_a man_n who_o rest_n only_o in_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o beast_n do_v beside_o what_o a_o argument_n be_v that_o for_o so_o great_a a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o we_o attribute_v not_o immortality_n to_o many_o thing_n that_o outlive_v man_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o rather_o believe_v it_o of_o man_n soul_n there_o be_v not_o only_o many_o beast_n who_o life_n be_v long_a than_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o also_o many_o tree_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v ask_v of_o man_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o capable_a of_o reason_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o creature_n be_v &_o that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n of_o another_o nature_n &_o more_o noble_a than_o they_o but_o i_o will_v further_o urge_v these_o argument_n against_o himself_o according_a as_o we_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o complaint_n of_o some_o philosopher_n who_o accuse_v nature_n because_o she_o have_v grant_v long_a life_n to_o many_o beast_n then_o to_o man_n see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o they_o for_o see_v nature_n have_v endue_v man_n with_o so_o many_o goodly_a gift_n and_o so_o excellent_a wherewith_o she_o have_v not_o adorn_v beast_n certain_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o stepmother_n and_o no_o true_a mother_n or_o if_o she_o be_v a_o
fall_v into_o such_o execrable_a beastliness_n and_o such_o horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o say_v that_o god_n or_o nature_n have_v bring_v man_n into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o make_v they_o more_o miserable_a and_o more_o wretched_a than_o all_o other_o creature_n so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o better_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n for_o themselves_o then_o during_o their_o life_n to_o become_v like_a to_o beast_n or_o plant_n or_o some_o other_o insensible_a creature_n or_o else_o after_o their_o death_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o as_o they_o be_v before_o their_o conception_n and_o birth_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v of_o a_o strange_a thing_n more_o against_o god_n more_o unworthy_a mankind_n or_o more_o injurious_a to_o all_o nature_n for_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o that_o reject_v god_n do_v yet_o confess_v if_o they_o be_v philosopher_n that_o nature_n do_v nothing_o without_o cause_n or_o if_o they_o confess_v it_o not_o they_o have_v testimony_n enough_o in_o nature_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a atheist_n god_n and_o nature_n have_v do_v worse_a in_o the_o creation_n and_o production_n of_o man_n then_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n without_o cause_n for_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n most_o unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n to_o create_v and_o bring_v forth_o man_n into_o the_o word_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a and_o more_o wretched_a than_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v mankind_n only_o to_o behold_v in_o he_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n as_o though_o god_n and_o nature_n take_v pleasure_n in_o behold_v such_o cruel_a pastime_n as_o be_v the_o view_n of_o man_n misery_n in_o such_o a_o curse_a estate_n wherefore_o see_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o philosophy_n of_o these_o dog_n bring_v with_o it_o so_o many_o so_o strange_a so_o beastlike_a and_o so_o horrible_a absurdity_n even_o once_o to_o think_v of_o they_o be_v so_o unbeseeming_a god_n all_o mankind_n and_o whole_a nature_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n afford_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n eternal_a providence_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o body_n except_o he_o be_v as_o brutish_a as_o the_o author_n and_o teacher_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n and_o doctrine_n but_o he_o can_v easy_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a or_o to_o have_v any_o foundation_n &_o ground_n in_o reason_n see_v it_o confound_v and_o overthrow_v all_o reason_n &_o all_o nature_n which_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abash_v that_o there_o be_v man_n find_v even_o among_o christian_n yea_o a_o great_a number_n who_o rather_o follow_v the_o false_a opinion_n of_o these_o mastiff_n and_o give_v great_a credit_n to_o these_o sottish_a and_o vain_a argument_n which_o they_o propound_v both_o against_o god_n and_o all_o divinity_n and_o against_o all_o nature_n and_o truth_n then_o to_o the_o true_a sentence_n of_o so_o many_o virtuous_a learned_a &_o holy_a man_n as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o common_a and_o public_a testimony_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n but_o if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o very_a heathen_a who_o so_o shameful_o abuse_v that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o give_v they_o of_o his_o work_n in_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n &_o providence_n manifest_v unto_o they_o therein_o but_o punish_v they_o with_o such_o a_o horrible_a judgement_n as_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o be_v probate_a sense_n &_o into_o a_o worse_a estate_n than_o be_v that_o of_o brute_n beast_n we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o he_o deal_v so_o and_o more_o hardly_o at_o this_o day_n with_o they_o that_o deserve_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o do_v because_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o more_o clear_o without_o all_o comparison_n to_o these_o man_n if_o they_o will_v see_v and_o know_v he_o yea_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v it_o more_o strange_a if_o he_o deal_v otherwise_o for_o the_o more_o mean_n he_o afford_v unto_o man_n to_o know_v he_o the_o great_a judgement_n they_o deserve_v when_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o and_o labour_n to_o blind_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o ingratitude_n &_o perverse_a malice_n soul_n as_o for_o we_o we_o can_v god_n be_v thank_v doubt_v in_o any_o sort_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v we_o see_v on_o our_o side_n the_o advantage_n every_o way_n in_o defence_n thereof_o namely_o multitude_n authority_n nature_n &_o reason_n and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o some_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v more_o knowledge_n and_o great_a grace_n then_o to_o we_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v other_o argument_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v omit_v for_o truth_n be_v not_o unprovided_a but_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o we_o have_v allege_v the_o chief_a take_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v write_v best_o of_o this_o matter_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o in_o our_o time_n have_v write_v most_o christianly_o and_o although_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n then_o those_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v enough_o in_o our_o discourse_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n at_o leastwise_o to_o convince_v they_o if_o we_o can_v confound_v they_o for_o what_o can_v they_o allege_v against_o they_o that_o be_v of_o any_o great_a show_n or_o strength_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o best_a argument_n discourse_v upon_o by_o us._n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o do_v they_o expect_v or_o desire_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v point_v with_o the_o finger_n at_o soul_n when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o body_n that_o die_v then_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o soul_n and_o invisible_a spirit_n but_o body_n that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o yet_o unless_o they_o may_v behold_v they_o come_v forth_o as_o they_o do_v smoke_n from_o the_o fire_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o depart_v at_o all_o from_o the_o body_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o sure_o i_o think_v that_o these_o man_n who_o will_v so_o fain_o have_v soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o to_o be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n with_o their_o body_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v depart_v and_o that_o they_o once_o live_v their_o body_n be_v dead_a no_o not_o although_o they_o have_v see_v they_o come_v forth_o visible_o but_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v some_o illusion_n and_o that_o their_o eye_n have_v some_o mist_n before_o they_o so_o strong_a be_v a_o lie_a persuasion_n in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o will_v judge_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o according_a to_o reason_n book_n but_o according_a to_o his_o affection_n now_o see_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o purpose_n namely_o to_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a history_n of_o man_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o body_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o form_n that_o god_n have_v give_v it_o together_o with_o the_o profit_n and_o use_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o also_o by_o a_o description_n of_o the_o part_n power_n virtue_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n thereby_o to_o be_v instruct_v at_o large_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o by_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o behold_v herself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o her_o marvelous_a action_n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v ourselves_o as_o it_o become_v we_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v draw_v out_o a_o general_a instruction_n from_o these_o advertisement_n and_o lesson_n which_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o admirable_a composition_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v become_v more_o fit_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o divinity_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n thereof_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o desire_v if_o god_n give_v we_o grace_v hereafter_o to_o discourse_v therefore_o do_v thou_o achitob_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o present_a assembly_n &_o meeting_n by_o some_o goodly_a discourse_n upon_o all_o these_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n
be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o move_a he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o give_v motion_n to_o other_o as_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n hereof_o in_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o will_v move_v one_o of_o our_o foot_n the_o other_o must_v abide_v steady_a and_o firm_a and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o must_v always_o have_v some_o stay_n whereby_o to_o take_v their_o motion_n now_o because_o god_n can_v have_v stay_n from_o any_o other_o he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o for_o as_o he_o be_v always_o one_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v every_o where_o by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n judge_n of_o all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o govern_v by_o none_o good_n second_o we_o have_v those_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a good_a but_o not_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a good_a which_o can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o creator_n this_o second_o good_a have_v quality_n because_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v not_o substantial_a it_o have_v also_o motion_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o good_a of_o which_o it_o depend_v and_o then_o it_o give_v the_o same_o to_o other_o this_o motion_n be_v in_o time_n but_o without_o place_n and_o this_o good_a both_o judge_v and_o be_v judge_v govern_v and_o be_v govern_v the_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n be_v this_o great_a good_a and_o these_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o be_v spirit_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o difference_n before_o speak_v off_o namely_o that_o angel_n be_v spirit_n which_o be_v create_v to_o live_v a_o immortal_a life_n and_o not_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o any_o earthly_a body_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v create_v to_o dwell_v in_o body_n and_o to_o give_v they_o life_n therefore_o i_o let_v pass_v angel_n for_o this_o time_n and_o purpose_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o immutable_a as_o god_n be_v but_o may_v receive_v change_n of_o quality_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o it_o be_v create_v good_a become_v bad_a and_o of_o evil_a may_v also_o become_v good_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v befall_v god_n for_o he_o can_v but_o be_v good_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o every_o creature_n because_o goodness_n be_v not_o accidental_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o creature_n but_o substantial_a and_o essential_a and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a mover_n who_o give_v motion_n to_o all_o creature_n in_o this_o great_a world_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n give_v move_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o little_a world_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o neither_o have_v it_o this_o motion_n from_o any_o other_o creature_n beside_o itself_o as_o the_o body_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o it_o place_n but_o only_o of_o the_o creator_n now_o although_o this_o motion_n be_v make_v in_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o change_n of_o place_n for_o what_o motion_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o abide_v always_o in_o his_o place_n so_o long_o as_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n which_o it_o govern_v under_o god_n the_o great_a governor_n by_o who_o also_o it_o be_v judge_v as_o itself_o judge_v the_o body_n and_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o last_o follow_v the_o body_n which_o be_v another_o good_a but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o spirit_n this_o have_v not_o only_a quality_n but_o quantity_n also_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n have_v only_a quality_n without_o quantity_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o no_o nature_n have_v quantity_n except_o it_o be_v corporal_a therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o great_a man_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o little_a man_n good_n in_o regard_n of_o corpulency_n because_o it_o have_v none_o as_o the_o body_n have_v so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o great_a spirit_n we_o mean_v it_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a quantity_n as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a body_n but_o we_o consider_v in_o he_o the_o experience_n of_o gift_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v above_o other_o and_o in_o take_v it_o so_o it_o will_v often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o least_o body_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a spirit_n and_o the_o great_a body_n the_o least_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o consider_v in_o a_o little_a infant_n even_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v move_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n the_o self-same_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v his_o infancy_n until_o his_o old-age_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o but_o according_a as_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o work_v during_o life_n be_v fit_n for_o their_o office_n and_o as_o afterward_o when_o they_o wax_v old_a they_o fail_v of_o their_o natural_a force_n and_o virtue_n so_o the_o soul_n show_v her_o power_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o continue_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n as_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v unto_o us._n and_o as_o for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v make_v both_o in_o time_n and_o in_o place_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o judge_v but_o itself_o neither_o govern_v nor_o judge_v thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o two_o good_a thing_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o man_n as_o if_o he_o carry_v heaven_n and_o earth_n link_v together_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o how_o in_o this_o conjunction_n the_o spirit_n occupi_v the_o middle_a betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o body_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o both_o we_o see_v also_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n during_o this_o conjunction_n all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n over_o all_o nature_n moreover_o we_o behold_v a_o very_a goodly_a disposition_n and_o excellent_a order_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n let_v we_o then_o make_v our_o profit_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n creation_n and_o of_o these_o instruction_n and_o lesson_n which_o god_n give_v we_o in_o they_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v namely_o to_o know_v and_o to_o honour_v his_o creator_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o consider_v that_o see_v god_n in_o the_o wonderful_a composition_n of_o our_o nature_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o vital_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o animal_n and_o the_o nutritive_a virtue_n and_o the_o will_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o most_o sensual_a part_n that_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n must_v always_o look_v upward_o and_o not_o downward_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o divine_a part_n and_o not_o to_o the_o base_a most_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a part_n for_o they_o be_v in_o man_n body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v place_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o as_o man_n hold_v the_o middle_a place_n between_o angel_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o communication_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v with_o they_o both_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o belly_n and_o between_o reason_n with_o that_o part_n which_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o the_o sensual_a part_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n belly_n wherefore_o if_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v join_v with_o reason_n which_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a and_o follow_v the_o same_o it_o will_v become_v like_a unto_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v able_a easy_o to_o govern_v the_o sensual_a part_n underneath_o it_o to_o be_v mistress_n over_o it_o and_o to_o compel_v it_o to_o obey_v but_o if_o the_o will_v despise_v reason_n and_o the_o counsel_n thereof_o and_o if_o instead_o of_o mount_v upward_o towards_o the_o noble_a part_n it_o desecend_v to_o the_o sensual_a part_n and_o join_v itself_o thereunto_o then_o shall_v the_o will_v be_v make_v like_o to_o that_o and_o shall_v serve_v it_o in_o place_n of_o command_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o will_n shall_v become_v altogether_o brutish_a whereas_o contrariwise_o
our_o birth_n what_o similitude_n there_o be_v between_o our_o spiritual_a and_o our_o natural_a birth_n why_o we_o abhor_v natural_a death_n the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v man_n nakedness_n gen._n 3._o 19_o the_o second_o point_n man_n by_o nature_n have_v least_o defence_n for_o himself_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o three_o point_n a_o double_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o our_o want_n wherein_o man_n excel_v all_o other_o live_v creature_n the_o four_o point_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o body_n what_o man_n be_v the_o excellent_a frame_n of_o man_n body_n who_o they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o themselves_o joh._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o the_o soul_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n nor_o of_o the_o quality_n nor_o of_o the_o harmony_n nor_o of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o of_o a_o elephant_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n differ_v from_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n come_v not_o from_o the_o body_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n the_o degree_n of_o man_n age_n job_n 14._o 5._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o life_n what_o natural_a death_n be_v psal_n 90._o 10._o psal_n 7._o 8_o 9_o job_n 14._o 1_o 2._o of_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o natural_a and_o divine_a philosophy_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o atheist_n gen._n 3._o 17_o 18._o job_n 5._o 6._o the_o cause_n of_o barrenness_n nothing_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o same_o state_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o length_n of_o life_n what_o death_n be_v natural_a death_n violent_a death_n of_o the_o windpipe_n from_o whence_o the_o cough_n come_v esay_n 2._o 22._o the_o blood_n necessary_a for_o life_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o man_n a_o image_n of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o the_o bodily_a only_o sin_n hurt_v the_o soul_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o a_o comfort_n against_o death_n rom._n 8._o 22._o natural_a philosophy_n afford_v no_o find_a comfort_n against_o affliction_n or_o death_n a_o profitable_a contemplation_n in_o nature_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o atheist_n that_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n philosophical_a reason_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n sin_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n atheist_n more_o miserable_a than_o beast_n the_o common_a say_n of_o atheist_n natural_a reason_n not_o sufficient_a to_o stay_v the_o conscience_n two_o sort_n of_o atheist_n why_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o second_o life_n what_o nature_n be_v nature_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o error_n of_o galen_n &_o such_o like_a atheist_n now_o adays_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o nature_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 23._o dan._n 9_o 24._o man_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n one_o soul_n in_o one_o body_n the_o soul_n like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o office_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n compare_v to_o a_o husbandman_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n two_o kind_n of_o unite_n thing_n together_o of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n diverse_a degree_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o soul_n beast_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o original_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n why_o god_n have_v join_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o man_n body_n very_o profitable_a why_o the_o soul_n work_v with_o sundry_a instrument_n of_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n in_o man_n the_o vital_a &_o animal_n spirit_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n 1._o sam._n 18._o 10._o &_o 31._o 4._o 2._o sam._n 17_o 23._o matth._n 27._o 5._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 23._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o workman_n a_o similitude_n against_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n the_o apt_a instrument_n for_o the_o soul_n the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o humour_n the_o humour_n be_v in_o continual_a motion_n what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n come_v nearest_o to_o the_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o of_o the_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o man_n body_n the_o body_n live_v not_o to_o eat_v but_o eat_v to_o live_v 1._o thes_n 5._o 23._o the_o name_n of_o soul_n take_v diverse_o math._n 10._o 28._o gen._n 6._o 17._o esai_fw-fr 40._o 6._o luc_fw-fr 3._o 6._o levit_fw-la 4._o 2._o ezech_n 18._o 4._o rome_n 13._o 1._o gen._n 14._o 21._o &_o 46._o 27._o when_o a_o man_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v esay_n 26._o 8_o 9_o luk._n 1._o 46_o 47._o the_o soul_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n ephe_n 4._o 17_o 18._o john_n 1._o 9_o and_o 8._o 12._o and_o 9_o 5._o and_o 12._o 46._o why_o the_o natural_a power_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o these_o division_n genes_n 37._o 21._o deut._n 19_o 21._o jerem._n 11._o 21._o matth._n 2._o 20._o esay_n 5._o 14._o esay_n 29._o 8._o jerem._n 31._o 25._o ezech._n 7._o 19_o deut._n 24._o 15._o levit_fw-la 19_o 13._o deute_n 24._o 6._o matth._n 16._o 17._o john_n 1._o 12_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11_o 12_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o live_a soul_n genes_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 44._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o natural_a and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a man_n genes_n 2._o 7._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o animal_n or_o natural_a man_n the_o soul_n put_v so_o the_o affection_n gen._n 34._o 3._o gen._n 44._o 30._o 1._o sam._n 18._o 1._o deut._n 6._o 5._o matth_v 10._o 39_o mar_v 8._o 35._o luke_o 9_o 24._o iohn_n 12._o 25._o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v num._n 23._o 10._o gen._n 22._o 16._o jerem._n 51._o 14._o amos_n 6._o 8._o levit._fw-la 21._o 1._o the_o name_n of_o soul_n put_v for_o the_o dead_a body_n job_n 33._o 18_o 22._o psalm_n 30._o 3._o psalm_n 56._o 13._o and_o 22._o 20._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n psalm_n 31._o 5._o luke_o 23._o 46._o act_n 7._o 59_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o job_n 27._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 8._o 16._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o psal_n 33._o 20_o 21._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o wisd_v 1._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n mortal_a the_o ancient_a academical_a kind_n of_o teach_v pâ—atâ—n_v phad_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o true_a glass_n for_o the_o mind_n who_o know_v the_o soul_n best_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o breed_v of_o corporal_a seed_n genes_n 1._o modesty_n requisite_a in_o search_v the_o truth_n how_o we_o become_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n what_o original_a sin_n be_v how_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o soul_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v our_o sâ—lues_n perfect_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n john_n 3._o 6._o why_o one_o soul_n be_v call_v vegetative_a another_o sensitive_a the_o three_o reasonable_a john_n 3._o 12._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n there_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o a_o corporal_a substance_n gen._n 9_o 4._o levi._n 17._o 14._o the_o vital_a spirit_n compare_v to_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o lamp_n it_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n sundry_a opinion_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o soul_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o element_n rom._n 11._o 33._o galens_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n gal._n dâ—_n plâ—s_v hip._n plato_n opinion_n touch_v the_o soul_n aristotle_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n occams_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o platonist_n lib_fw-la 11._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n origens_n opinion_n of_o soul_n the_o platonist_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n confute_v god_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 17._o 28._o arat._n phae._n how_o man_n be_v the_o lineage_n of_o god_n plato_n opinion_n of_o daemon_n or_o celestial_a spirit_n plato_n dwell_v with_o the_o egyptian_n lactautius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o ecclus._n 24._o 5._o the_o soul_n create_v of_o nothing_o of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n a_o fond_a opinion_n of_o certain_a heretic_n against_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n why_o plato_n invent_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n man_n nature_n compare_v to_o a_o monster_n how_o man_n become_v like_a to_o beast_n the_o ignorant_a wrest_v the_o sense_n of_o good_a writer_n math._n 14._o 2._o mark_v 6._o 14._o luke_n 9_o 7_o 8._o mat._n 16._o 13_o 14._o luke_o 9_o 19_o of_o the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o the_o transmigration_n
of_o soul_n mark_n 6._o 3._o matt_fw-mi 13_o 55_o 56_o iohn_n 6._o 42._o mala._n 4._o 5._o john_n 1._o 21._o matth._n 11._o 14._o and_o 17._o 12_o 13_o luke_n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o numb_a 11._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 11._o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n grace_n diminish_v not_o 2._o king_n 2._o 9_o esay_n 29._o 14._o 2._o tim_fw-la 3._o 2_o 3._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11._o the_o pythagorean_n of_o our_o time_n of_o the_o true_a transmigration_n of_o soul_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o generation_n of_o soul_n how_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n act_n 17._o 28._o another_o opinion_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n gen._n 2._o 7._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o curious_o to_o be_v search_v after_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 15._o verse_n 19_o humane_a philosophy_n be_v blind_a the_o cause_n of_o error_n three_o faculty_n under_o the_o vegetative_a virtue_n two_o part_n of_o the_o sensitive_a virtue_n how_o the_o astronomer_n refer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o star_n power_n proper_a to_o the_o â—easonable_a soul_n of_o speech_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o speculative_a and_o active_a virtue_n of_o the_o politic_a virtue_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o of_o the_o heroical_a virtue_n against_o the_o astronomical_a influence_n of_o virtue_n philosopher_n esteem_v too_o high_o of_o man_n nature_n what_o justice_n god_n approove_v four_o contemplative_a virtue_n according_a to_o the_o platonist_n how_o those_o agree_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o four_o christian_n virtue_n why_o man_n incline_v to_o lie_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o truth_n the_o devilish_a infection_n of_o atheism_n reason_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n why_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n wisd_v 2._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o say_n of_o epicure_n verse_n 21_o etc._n etc._n wisd_v 3._o 1._o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n atheist_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o beast_n reason_n to_o show_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o beast_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n a_o reason_n of_o atheist_n confute_v by_o a_o similitude_n luke_n 16._o 26._o mark_v 16._o 14._o math._n 28._o 9_o luke_o 24._o 36._o iohn_n 20._o 19_o 20_o act_n 1._o 2_o 3_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 6._o exod._n 3._o 6._o mat_n 22._o 32_o 33._o mar_v 12._o 26._o luk_n 20._o 37_o 38._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a prove_v 2._o thess_n 1._o 6_o 7._o how_o we_o know_v the_o hide_a thing_n in_o nature_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o prove_v it_o immortal_a eternity_n consider_v diverse_o a_o special_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n a_o firm_a proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n a_o fit_n comparison_n gen._n 1._o 26._o why_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n how_o god_n daily_o creat_v soul_n what_o a_o miracle_n be_v buggery_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n be_v the_o only_a father_n of_o our_o spirit_n three_o thing_n unseperable_a the_o desire_n of_o perpetuity_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n another_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v our_o memory_n for_o ever_o another_o desire_n of_o perpetuity_n appear_v in_o funeral_n a_o objection_n the_o answer_n to_o it_o of_o the_o true_a immortality_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n of_o the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n the_o right_a arm_n of_o machâ—auâ—llian_a nobility_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o show_v the_o immortality_n thereof_o some_o more_o like_a to_o beast_n than_o man_n how_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o true_a pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o argument_n from_o insatiable_a pleasure_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o corrupt_a spirit_n take_v the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o vice_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o god_n punish_v vicious_a desire_n esay_n 38._o 12._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o hebr._n 13._o 14._o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n another_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o motion_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o fish_n call_v vranoscopos_n except_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a man_n be_v create_v in_o vain_a the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v link_v to_o the_o religion_n &_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o people_n other_o reason_n to_o the_o same_o end_n act_n 3._o 21._o what_o the_o endâ—_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o quality_n of_o witness_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o kind_n of_o philosopher_n atheist_n and_o epicure_n be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o wisedometo_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 12._o a_o objection_n make_v by_o some_o philosopher_n the_o answer_n aristoteles_n opinion_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o understanding_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o outward_a thing_n by_o the_o sense_n how_o the_o outward_a sense_n look_v upon_o thing_n how_o the_o internal_a sense_n receive_v the_o same_o thing_n how_o the_o spirit_n receive_v they_o from_o the_o internal_a sense_n other_o reason_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v divide_v other_o reason_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prou._n 10._o 24._o every_o one_o natural_o desire_v life_n reason_n take_v from_o reward_n and_o praise_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o dead_a have_v no_o feel_n of_o praise_n death_n most_o lamentable_a to_o the_o best_a man_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a cato_n believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o comfort_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n after_o this_o life_n what_o store_n of_o testimony_n stand_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o themselves_o believe_v it_o not_o how_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o a_o wise_a man_n joh._n 12._o 31._o 2._o cor_fw-la 4._o 4._o ephe._n 6._o 12._o the_o inconvenience_n which_o follow_v the_o former_a opinion_n of_o persuade_v man_n to_o goodness_n by_o false_a mean_n that_o which_o corrupt_v the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o convince_a and_o confound_v a_o man_n internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o cause_n of_o true_a joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v especial_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o grief_n &_o torment_n how_o man_n carry_v about_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o two_o fire_n deut._n 4._o 24._o heb_n 12._o 29._o esay_n 66._o 24._o matth_v 22._o 13._o &_o 25._o 30._o a_o sure_a argument_n in_o the_o wicked_a of_o their_o future_a torment_n in_o another_o life_n natural_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a a_o argument_n of_o our_o immortality_n the_o nature_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n the_o necessity_n of_o another_o life_n after_o this_o gen._n 4._o 6_o 7._o a_o similitude_n sorrow_n ever_o follow_v sin_n what_o conscience_n be_v why_o it_o be_v call_v synteresis_n of_o the_o philosopher_n anticipation_n ephes_n 4._o 19_o atheist_n compare_v to_o drunkard_n and_o mad_a folk_n a_o sit_v similitude_n the_o wicked_a always_o condemn_v themselves_o four_o office_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o more_o wicked_a a_o man_n be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o fear_n the_o deity_n prove_v by_o that_o fear_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o man_n the_o great_a person_n live_v in_o most_o fear_n the_o atheist_n proverb_n that_o fear_v make_v god_n turn_v against_o themselves_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o fear_n in_o man_n and_o in_o beast_n strong_a reason_n against_o atheist_n fear_n be_v a_o natural_a testimony_n of_o a_o divine_a essence_n what_o this_o word_n animal_n signify_v atheist_n be_v reasonable_a beast_n atheist_n sit_o resemble_v to_o spider_n pliny_n brutish_a opinion_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n plato_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n pliny_n reason_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n plin._n lib._n 7._o ca._n 55._o pliny_n blaspheme_v god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n democritus_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n what_o philosopher_n go_v into_o egypt_n to_o learn_v wisdom_n the_o conclusion_n of_o pliny_n touch_v this_o matter_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o pliny_n death_n plin._n nep_n epist_n ad_fw-la oâ—â—_n taâ—_n the_o absurd_a consequent_n of_o pliny_n opinion_n mat._n 28._o 12_o 13._o against_o they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v immortal_a according_a to_o nature_n of_o they_o that_o allege_v solomon_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n eccles._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o eccles_n 12._o 7._o chap._n 12._o 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o lucian_n and_o luâ—retius_n two_o arch-atheist_n euseb_n hier._n crin_n de_fw-fr pâ—â—at_n the_o doctrine_n of_o epicurus_n commend_v by_o lâ—cretius_n epicure_n think_v themselves_o king_n and_o god_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o atheist_n the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o atheist_n of_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n allege_v before_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n the_o world_n compare_v to_o man_n body_n and_o god_n to_o his_o soul_n against_o such_o as_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n soul_n john_n 3._o 12._o of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o first_o &_o great_a good_n mal._n 3._o 6._o of_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o second_o good_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n move_v not_o in_o place_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d good_n the_o right_a end_n of_o our_o creation_n man_n will_v must_v look_v up_o to_o the_o head_n not_o down_o to_o the_o belly_n man_n be_v a_o middle_a creature_n between_o angel_n &_o beast_n a_o spirit_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o place_n it_o be_v invisible_a the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n
rest_n and_o also_o compound_v as_o the_o charles-wain_n the_o lion_n both_o the_o bear_v and_o other_o so_o in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v simple_a or_o similar_v part_n as_o the_o sinew_n bone_n artery_n vein_n etc._n etc._n and_o compound_a part_n as_o the_o heart_n liver_n brain_n stomach_n lung_n and_o such_o like_a moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o planet_n howsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o move_n to_o and_o fro_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wander_a star_n have_v yet_o their_o certain_a limit_n in_o the_o heaven_n especial_o in_o the_o zodiac_n in_o which_o as_o in_o their_o dwell_a house_n they_o exercise_v those_o natural_a power_n wherewithal_o they_o be_v endue_v as_o the_o proper_a mansion_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o leo_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o cancer_n of_o saturn_n in_o capricorn_n of_o jupiter_n in_o sagittarius_fw-la and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o like_a manner_n although_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v so_o frame_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o part_n but_o it_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v certain_a several_a place_n appoint_v as_o peculiar_a shop_n for_o each_o faculty_n to_o work_v in_o especial_o as_o the_o brain_n for_o the_o animal_n spirit_n the_o heart_n for_o the_o vital_a and_o the_o liver_n for_o the_o natural_a the_o gall_n be_v the_o receptacle_n for_o choler_n the_o spleen_n for_o melancholy_a the_o suck_a vein_n serve_v to_o purge_v the_o blood_n from_o the_o serous_a substance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o power_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o conclude_v this_o three_o use_n for_o a_o day_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o utter_v all_o that_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o sun_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o annual_a progress_n through_o the_o twelve_o sign_n make_v a_o sensible_a division_n of_o the_o year_n into_o four_o part_n which_o have_v their_o different_a season_n and_o quality_n if_o they_o fallout_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o moon_n by_o her_o 〈◊〉_d quarter_v the_o month_n according_o even_o so_o farethit_n with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o whole_a age_n which_o be_v consider_v from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n agree_v very_o fit_o to_o those_o several_a season_n both_o for_o number_n and_o predominant_a quality_n if_o the_o thread_n of_o life_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o midway_n by_o the_o razor_n of_o death_n for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o his_o first_o age_n which_o be_v his_o childhood_n be_v moist_a and_o hot_a and_o so_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o year_n call_v the_o spring_n as_o also_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o month_n from_o the_o new_a moon_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o quarter_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o man_n age_n which_o be_v his_o flourish_n and_o youthful_a time_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v hot_a and_o dry_a such_o as_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o year_n or_o summer_n season_n and_o of_o that_o second_o part_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v from_o the_o first_o quarter_n to_o the_o full_a moon_n three_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o age_n common_o call_v mans-age_n be_v cold_a and_o moist_a according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o year_n call_v autumn_n and_o of_o that_o season_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v from_o the_o full_a to_o the_o last_o quarter_n to_o conclude_v in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o quarter_n of_o man_n age_n call_v old-age_n his_o body_n be_v coldâ—_n and_o dry_a like_a to_o the_o winter_n season_n and_o to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v from_o the_o last_o quarter_n to_o the_o next_o new_a moon_n now_o as_o these_o three_o former_a use_n of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o man_n body_n serve_v for_o the_o commodity_n and_o delight_n of_o man_n so_o the_o four_o be_v the_o same_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o as_o solomon_n teach_v we_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v in_o his_o visible_a creature_n evident_a mark_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o eternity_n power_n goodness_n 20._o wisdom_n and_o providence_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n &_o service_n the_o lord_n create_v all_o thing_n shall_v thereby_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o return_v unto_o he_o all_o glory_n praise_n and_o dutiful_a obedience_n for_o the_o same_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o anatomicall_a consideration_n of_o our_o body_n the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n teach_v we_o most_o divine_o by_o his_o own_o example_n when_o after_o a_o view_n take_v of_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n in_o fashion_v he_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o say_n 14._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v marvelous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o my_o soul_n know_v it_o well_o and_o sure_o unless_o we_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o this_o worthy_a king_n &_o propoâ—â—d_v this_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o our_o travail_n in_o search_v out_o the_o several_a part_n of_o our_o body_n that_o god_n our_o creator_n and_o gracious_a preserver_n may_v be_v praise_v worship_v &_o fear_v thereby_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v ourselves_o aright_o and_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o rather_o join_v with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n who_o not_o use_v their_o skill_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o a_o ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o by_o unto_o god_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o their_o body_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o become_v meère_fw-fr naturalist_n and_o very_a atheist_n one_o especial_a cause_n whereof_o as_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v because_o they_o lay_v not_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sound_a knowledge_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o â—t_z be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v we_o and_o that_o form_v we_o from_o the_o womb_n 2._o but_o follow_v after_o some_o small_a stream_n of_o this_o knowledge_n even_o such_o as_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o inâ—entions_n of_o man_n brain_n place_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o procreation_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n almighty_a work_a power_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o al._n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v resemble_v to_o mole_n that_o be_v always_o plod_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o swine_n that_o find_v acorn_n upon_o the_o ground_n never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o which_o they_o fall_v they_o forget_v that_o man_n eye_n be_v therefore_o set_v in_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o breast_n belly_n or_o foot_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v thereby_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n unto_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n &_o therefore_o plato_n say_v that_o man_n eye_n be_v set_v in_o a_o body_n erect_v and_o look_v upward_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o guide_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o celestial_a light_n &_o notice_n take_v of_o the_o heavenly_a motion_n otherwise_o although_o a_o man_n skill_n be_v never_o so_o great_a although_o he_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o star_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o world_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o top_n of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o creator_n &_o moderator_n of_o they_o all_o it_o shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o but_o as_o no_o man_n be_v to_o look_v for_o grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n will_v once_o either_o labour_n to_o know_v god_n or_o open_a their_o lip_n to_o praise_v he_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v much_o less_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o 6._o and_o sure_o of_o all_o satan_n delusion_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n this_o monstrous_a error_n of_o 〈…〉_o as_o that_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o show_n of_o 〈…〉_o self_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o 〈…〉_o ruption_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v not_o more_o incident_a unto_o he_o then_o 〈…〉_o religion_n and_o aberration_n in_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o for_o any_o man_n not_o to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o dim_a candle_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v
of_o live_a creature_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o ligament_n nor_o the_o filament_n nor_o the_o sinew_n of_o any_o such_o boisterous_a or_o stiff_a matter_n but_o that_o the_o creature_n may_v easy_o bend_v every_o way_n whithersoever_o they_o listen_v to_o move_v and_o turn_v their_o member_n neither_o have_v he_o make_v they_o of_o so_o tender_a and_o soft_a matter_n but_o that_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a enough_o to_o hold_v fast_o all_o the_o member_n within_o their_o joint_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o easy_o become_v bare_a and_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o place_n as_o also_o to_o furnish_v the_o creature_n with_o strength_n and_o power_n which_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o force_n and_o might_n of_o these_o part_n it_o be_v requisite_a also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a labour_n and_o sustain_v great_a stress_n wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o will_v not_o easy_o yield_v or_o wear_v away_o or_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o because_o all_o the_o member_n and_o all_o the_o jointe_n be_v not_o to_o sustain_v labour_n and_o brunt_n alike_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v very_o well_o provide_v for_o that_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a also_o in_o the_o composition_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o bone_n for_o those_o member_n that_o must_v sustain_v the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o great_a brunt_n that_o be_v to_o dispatch_v most_o laboursome_a business_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o great_a strength_n have_v big_a strong_a and_o mighty_a bone_n ligament_n and_o sinew_n so_o that_o their_o bulk_n bigness_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o necessary_a use_n the_o lesser_a member_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o undergo_v less_o pain_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o effect_v more_o fine_a and_o witty_a work_n wherein_o art_n be_v more_o require_v than_o force_n have_v also_o their_o bone_n ligament_n and_o sinew_n lesser_a and_o small_a so_o that_o in_o certain_a place_n there_o be_v some_o bone_n pass_v small_a and_o sinew_n which_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v little_a thread_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o simple_a part_n of_o the_o body_n now_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o compound_a part_n and_o first_o entreat_v of_o the_o outermost_a part_n and_o so_o follow_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o man_n building_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o little_a and_o little_o we_o may_v set_v he_o upright_o and_o consider_v he_o thorough_o in_o all_o his_o part_n therefore_o thy_o speech_n achitob_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n and_o of_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o compound_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o first_o of_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n and_o of_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n chap._n 4._o achitob._n among_o the_o manifold_a and_o great_a commodity_n which_o we_o may_v reap_v by_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v two_o of_o great_a weight_n the_o first_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o mortality_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o body_n anatomy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o please_v ourselves_o too_o much_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o they_o and_o so_o wax_v proud_a and_o abuse_v ourselves_o as_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v remember_v all_o those_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a nature_n for_o when_o we_o see_v that_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v hard_a strong_a most_o firm_a and_o such_o as_o after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n continue_v long_a before_o they_o return_v into_o powder_n and_o into_o that_o first_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v as_o namely_o those_o part_n that_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n especial_o the_o bone_n i_o say_v when_o we_o see_v that_o these_o notwithstanding_o their_o hardness_n must_v in_o the_o end_n return_n to_o dust_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v soft_a and_o more_o tender_a and_o less_o able_a to_o resist_v corruption_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o often_o by_o his_o word_n call_v and_o send_v we_o back_o to_o that_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v we_o by_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o make_v and_o frame_v our_o body_n and_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o original_n and_o birth_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o contain_v ourselves_o evermore_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o humility_n and_o modesty_n as_o well_o towards_o he_o as_o one_o towards_o a_o other_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o isaiah_n have_v commandment_n give_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o cry_v 2._o that_o all_o flesh_n iâ—_n grass_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n say_v job_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n he_o shoot_v forth_o as_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o vanish_v also_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continue_v not_o again_o for_o the_o second_o point_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o know_v by_o that_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o earthy_a part_n and_o in_o that_o frame_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n how_o great_a and_o wonder_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o residue_n namely_o in_o the_o noble_a part_n thereof_o especial_o in_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o can_v see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n as_o we_o behold_v the_o body_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o build_n we_o must_v raise_v it_o upright_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v behold_v it_o on_o the_o outside_n as_o it_o be_v a_o frame_n ready_a make_v from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n and_o from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o cover_n and_o high_a part_n thereof_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n be_v common_o divide_v into_o four_o principal_a outward_a part_n body_n which_o be_v call_v compound_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o simple_a part_n speak_v of_o before_o which_o serve_v for_o matter_n to_o make_v they_o of_o whereupon_o afterward_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o member_n according_a to_o that_o form_n that_o be_v give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o these_o four_o principal_a part_n be_v the_o head_n the_o breast_n the_o belly_n the_o outward_a part_n namely_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n the_o leg_n and_o foot_n the_o head_n end_v where_o the_o neck_n begin_v the_o breast_n comprehend_v that_o part_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o breast_n also_o the_o back_n the_o rib_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o from_o the_o neck_n unto_o the_o midriff_n midriff_n which_o be_v a_o skin_n that_o separate_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o lung_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o inferior_a entrails_n on_o the_o other_o the_o belly_n reach_v from_o thence_o where_o the_o breast_n end_v unto_o the_o bone_n above_o the_o privy_a member_n and_o near_o to_o the_o groin_n the_o extreme_a or_o outward_a part_n be_v already_o name_v by_o we_o and_o of_o they_o our_o present_a discourse_n shall_v be_v beginning_z as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v first_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o god_n have_v so_o apt_o fashion_v the_o foot_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o carry_v and_o recarry_v it_o wheresoever_o a_o man_n wil._n next_o the_o leg_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o this_o whole_a building_n be_v close_v in_o such_o sort_n unto_o they_o as_o need_n require_v to_o help_v the_o foot_n to_o sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o frame_n lay_v upon_o they_o 3._o for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n call_v they_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o stoop_v in_o old_a age_n when_o their_o virtue_n and_o strength_n fail_v they_o for_o they_o bow_v through_o weakness_n and_o tremble_v as_o the_o hand_n do_v which_o the_o same_o prophet_n call_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n now_o because_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o bone_n when_o the_o scripture_n mean_v to_o set_v forth_o any_o violent_a grief_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v extreme_o press_v &_o as_o it_o be_v altogether_o oppress_v 13._o they_o say_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v vex_v or_o break_v or_o out_o of_o joint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o
the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n upon_o this_o matter_n whereby_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o build_v this_o lodging_n for_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o inhabitant_n than_o he_o build_v the_o body_n of_o beast_n body_n even_o for_o a_o soul_n that_o differ_v far_o from_o they_o for_o see_v he_o make_v nothing_o without_o good_a reason_n or_o that_o be_v without_o his_o profit_n he_o show_v by_o the_o instrument_n prepare_v for_o the_o workman_n who_o he_o will_v set_v on_o work_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v &_o what_o work_v he_o have_v to_o make_v and_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v work_n and_o office_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n such_o member_n and_o instrument_n as_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o for_o those_o instrument_n which_o he_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n god_n have_v otherwise_o dispose_v and_o place_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o office_n every_o one_o have_v as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o discourse_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a man_n that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o this_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o skin_n flesh_n sinew_n bone_n and_o of_o such_o other_o matter_n gather_v altogether_o in_o one_o body_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o he_o another_o nature_n who_o substance_n be_v invisible_a over_o and_o above_o this_o bodily_a nature_n which_o we_o see_v for_o experience_n show_v we_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n when_o it_o be_v alive_a and_o when_o it_o be_v dead_a when_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o it_o none_o of_o all_o those_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o former_a discourse_n entreat_v appear_v within_o it_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v so_o long_o as_o life_n dwell_v therein_o and_o yet_o then_o the_o body_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o those_o member_n which_o it_o have_v before_o death_n but_o keep_v they_o still_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o corrupt_v and_o waste_v away_o of_o themselves_o and_o final_o fail_v altogether_o for_o want_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n that_o shall_v preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o sound_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v without_o force_n and_o as_o unfit_a for_o use_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o because_o they_o want_v soul_n and_o life_n which_o give_v they_o vigour_n and_o set_v they_o a_o work_n it_o be_v very_o clear_a then_o by_o death_n that_o the_o body_n have_v no_o life_n of_o itself_o nor_o any_o of_o those_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n which_o life_n bring_v with_o it_o but_o that_o it_o receive_v they_o from_o another_o nature_n then_o from_o it_o own_o and_o this_o nature_n be_v call_v soul_n have_v sundry_a office_n in_o man_n as_o we_o have_v already_o understand_v and_o will_v hereafter_o handle_v they_o more_o particular_o and_o in_o order_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o bodily_a nevertheless_o it_o use_v a_o bodily_a nature_n and_o instrument_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o that_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o work_n that_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o which_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o do_v without_o such_o instrument_n as_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o for_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a speech_n that_o among_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n some_o be_v spiritual_a other_o corporal_a so_o we_o be_v to_o know_v also_o spirit_n that_o among_o the_o spiritual_a creature_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n of_o which_o some_o namely_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n angel_n approach_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o god_n then_o any_o other_o not_o be_v unite_a or_o conjoin_v to_o any_o body_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o unto_o which_o they_o shall_v give_v life_n as_o if_o they_o be_v creature_n compound_v of_o body_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o call_v they_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n as_o we_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o dwell_v in_o body_n to_o give_v they_o life_n and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o one_o person_n make_v of_o two_o nature_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o body_n the._n these_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o call_v humane_a soul_n can_v live_v well_o enough_o and_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o their_o substance_n have_v life_n always_o in_o they_o even_o after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n but_o the_o like_a can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n which_o can_v live_v nor_o be_v preserve_v in_o their_o substance_n without_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 5._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n wherefore_o albeit_o we_o can_v see_v the_o soul_n neither_o when_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o nor_o when_o it_o dwell_v there_o nor_o yet_o when_o it_o depart_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o that_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o show_v we_o the_o contrary_a so_o long_o as_o that_o life_n which_o it_o give_v to_o the_o body_n continue_v therein_o and_o albeit_o we_o see_v no_o more_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v sever_v by_o death_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v befall_v it_o that_o do_v to_o the_o body_n and_o so_o corrupt_v therewith_o for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o corrupt_v with_o the_o body_n that_o it_o keep_v the_o same_o from_o corruption_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v therein_o and_o be_v separate_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o effect_v no_o more_o that_o which_o it_o do_v in_o the_o body_n by_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v because_o it_o have_v they_o no_o long_o wherefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o excellent_a woorkeman_n workman_n who_o can_v labour_v in_o his_o occupation_n without_o such_o instrument_n as_o necessary_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o woorkeman_n continue_v always_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o have_v no_o less_o knowledge_n and_o art_n in_o he_o without_o his_o instrument_n then_o when_o he_o have_v they_o albeit_o he_o use_v they_o not_o when_o they_o be_v away_o and_o although_o he_o enjoy_v both_o his_o instrument_n and_o his_o art_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o well_o use_v they_o nor_o perform_v those_o work_v which_o he_o have_v to_o make_v if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v but_o corrupt_v or_o spoil_v as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n for_o if_o the_o chaunter_n or_o musician_n be_v very_o expert_a in_o his_o art_n musician_n and_o handle_v his_o instrument_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o can_v he_o never_o deliver_v those_o sound_n tune_n and_o harmony_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v if_o his_o instrument_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o musician_n from_o be_v always_o as_o skilful_a and_o expert_a in_o his_o art_n as_o if_o his_o instrument_n be_v very_o good_a and_o sound_n inhabitant_n likewise_o if_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o a_o dark_a lodging_n he_o can_v see_v so_o well_o and_o clear_o as_o in_o another_o that_o be_v very_o lightsome_a and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v sundry_a eye_n but_o the_o self_n same_o in_o both_o place_n so_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o dimness_n of_o sight_n in_o the_o one_o lodging_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o other_o proceed_v not_o of_o any_o defect_n in_o his_o eye_n but_o of_o the_o house_n and_o habitation_n wherein_o he_o be_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n lodge_v in_o the_o body_n who_o action_n and_o work_v therein_o be_v much_o hinder_v if_o it_o be_v bad_o lodge_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o lodging_n be_v not_o good_a or_o if_o it_o want_v those_o instrument_n and_o tool_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o for_o although_o it_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o sight_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o can_v without_o eye_n see_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o it_o behold_v and_o although_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o the_o virtue_n to_o cause_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o move_v and_o to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n according_a to_o their_o office_n yet_o
with_o great_a torment_n and_o grief_n insomuch_o that_o either_o it_o must_v consume_v away_o and_o perish_v or_o else_o return_v to_o his_o due_a order_n and_o place_n and_o the_o will_n must_v know_v that_o she_o have_v a_o mistress_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v she_o but_o also_o to_o correct_v she_o when_o she_o shall_v do_v amiss_o and_o pervert_v her_o order_n but_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o more_o particular_o concern_v so_o wonderful_a a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n namely_o the_o heart_n first_o we_o must_v remember_v how_o we_o divide_v before_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o build_n of_o man_n into_o three_o belly_n and_o lodging_n of_o which_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v the_o brain_n body_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o with_o all_o his_o part_n now_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o other_o two_o namely_o in_o the_o breast_n which_o contain_v the_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o vital_a faculty_n and_o virtue_n and_o those_o be_v the_o heart_n the_o artery_n the_o lung_n the_o rough_a artery_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o here_o of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o midst_n 40._o or_o for_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n now_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o reason_n have_v his_o throne_n and_o judicial_a seat_n in_o the_o brain_n what_o minister_n and_o what_o secretary_n he_o have_v near_o about_o he_o and_o in_o what_o chamber_n and_o lodging_n they_o be_v place_v as_o also_o what_o minister_n and_o officer_n be_v join_v with_o he_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o decree_n namely_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n so_o also_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o manner_n of_o lodging_n and_o habitation_n be_v assign_v to_o these_o latter_a sort_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o although_o these_o officer_n and_o minister_n be_v not_o always_o obedient_a to_o reason_n but_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o oftentimes_o and_o do_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o it_o judge_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o by_o that_o order_n which_o god_n set_v down_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o agree_v well_o among_o themselves_o as_o he_o show_v it_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o lodging_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o lung_n be_v lodge_v within_o the_o breast_n as_o in_o a_o strong_a hold_n and_o be_v compass_v round_o about_o therewith_o for_o their_o safeguard_n and_o defence_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o partition_n call_v diaphragma_n by_o the_o grecian_n use_n which_o separate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o vital_a part_n from_o the_o nourish_a part_n that_o be_v in_o the_o three_o belly_n and_o lodging_n of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o his_o order_n this_o partition_n be_v above_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a instrument_n appoint_v for_o nourishment_n and_o beneath_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a instrument_n that_o serve_v the_o vital_a part_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a round_a muscle_n of_o the_o breast_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nether_a part_n thereof_o it_o have_v two_o use_n of_o which_o the_o first_o and_o great_a be_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o breathe_v the_o second_o be_v to_o help_v to_o purge_v and_o expel_v the_o excrement_n of_o the_o body_n use_n next_o to_o that_o there_o be_v a_o tunicle_n or_o skin_n which_o be_v very_o thin_a and_o slender_a much_o like_a to_o a_o spider_n web_n &_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a capacity_n of_o the_o breast_n out_o of_o which_o two_o other_o proceed_v that_o divide_v it_o throughout_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v two_o distinct_a place_n of_o receipt_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v some_o great_a wound_n in_o one_o part_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o office_n of_o respiration_n and_o breathe_v which_o it_o have_v shall_v utter_o perish_v yet_o the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v unhurt_a may_v at_o leastwise_o retain_v the_o one_o half_a these_o skin_n serve_v also_o to_o cover_v and_o bind_v together_o all_o the_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n contain_v within_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o former_a of_o they_o which_o hem_v in_o the_o rib_n serve_v chief_o to_o defend_v the_o lung_n on_o that_o side_n where_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o rib_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o bare_a bone_n when_o they_o execute_v their_o office_n heart_n namely_o when_o we_o breathe_v concern_v the_o heart_n it_o have_v for_o his_o next_o dwell_n house_n a_o membrane_n or_o skin_n call_v by_o the_o grecian_n pericardion_fw-la which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o in_o our_o language_n we_o shall_v say_v in_o a_o word_n a_o compasse-heart_n and_o therefore_o this_o skin_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o fashion_n the_o heart_n be_v namely_o very_o large_a and_o ample_a beneath_o but_o afterward_o it_o narrow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o that_o it_o end_v pointwise_o heart_n be_v in_o proportion_n like_o to_o a_o pine_n apple_n or_o to_o a_o pyramid_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o fashion_n to_o admonish_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o that_o natural_a fire_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o appoint_v to_o give_v it_o so_o much_o natural_a heat_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o life_n thereof_o this_o skin_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o little_a closet_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o such_o capacity_n that_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o same_o on_o every_o side_n as_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o motion_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v impeach_v some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o water_n within_o this_o vessel_n heart_n or_o some_o moisture_n like_a to_o a_o dew_n to_o water_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o dry_v up_o through_o the_o great_a heat_n that_o come_v of_o continual_a motion_n in_o which_o it_o be_v without_o cease_v now_o because_o this_o humour_n can_v be_v see_v but_o only_o in_o dead_a body_n there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o be_v make_v there_o only_o after_o death_n through_o the_o exhalation_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v there_o dissolve_v and_o in_o deed_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v this_o by_o anatomy_n because_o common_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v but_o upon_o dead_a body_n and_o although_o a_o man_n will_v try_v the_o experiment_n upon_o quick_a and_o live_a body_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v always_o dead_a before_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o part_n or_o at_o leastwise_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o change_n and_o alteration_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v a_o right_a judgement_n nevertheless_o this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o cut_v up_o that_o part_n in_o some_o beast_n or_o other_o for_o there_o be_v always_o some_o moisture_n find_v there_o even_o before_o it_o be_v stark_o dead_a although_o indeed_o it_o can_v live_v long_o after_o that_o part_n be_v open_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o that_o which_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o natural_a heat_n disperse_v it_o abroad_o by_o the_o artery_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o give_v life_n to_o every_o part_n thereof_o heart_n for_o albeit_o the_o instrument_n of_o respiration_n serve_v the_o voice_n yet_o they_o be_v create_v principal_o for_o the_o heart_n sake_n that_o the_o natural_a heat_n which_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v refresh_v increase_v and_o feed_v by_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v the_o divine_a providence_n make_v the_o lung_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o forge_n and_o shop_n of_o respiration_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o air_n without_o may_v be_v send_v even_o to_o the_o heart_n use_n for_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n before_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o air_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o heart_n be_v first_o prepare_v in_o the_o lung_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v moderate_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o enter_v in_o thither_o either_o too_o hot_a or_o too_o cold_a or_o in_o too_o great_a abundance_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v damnify_v or_o quite_o choke_v up_o therefore_o have_v god_n make_v the_o flesh_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o lung_n very_a light_n soft_a and_o spongy_a more_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o it_o hold_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n
of_o the_o air_n and_o that_o for_o two_o notable_a cause_n for_o first_o see_v the_o lung_n have_v not_o their_o motion_n of_o themselves_o neither_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o body_n to_o receive_v motion_n from_o it_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v they_o of_o such_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o move_v and_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o breast_n next_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o air_n more_o easy_o without_o any_o violence_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o enter_v in_o vehement_o and_o in_o great_a quantity_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n heart_n they_o be_v so_o seat_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o wrap_v it_o and_o clothe_v it_o both_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o serve_v to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o the_o neighbour-bone_n near_o about_o it_o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o agreement_n and_o mutual_a relation_n which_o the_o heart_n have_v with_o the_o heaven_n in_o that_o as_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n begin_v by_o the_o heaven_n heaven_n of_o which_o all_o the_o other_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n do_v depend_v so_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o member_n in_o man_n body_n which_o first_o receive_v life_n and_o motion_n and_o which_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o that_o die_v office_n and_o because_o god_n have_v create_v it_o to_o put_v into_o it_o the_o vital_a faculty_n and_o virtue_n from_o whence_o the_o life_n of_o live_a creature_n proceed_v he_o have_v also_o appoint_v the_o artery_n who_o receive_v their_o original_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v afterward_o distribute_v and_o spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sinew_n and_o vein_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o air_n and_o vital_a spirit_n necessary_a for_o life_n even_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v likewise_o distribute_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o vein_n that_o come_v from_o the_o liver_n to_o nourish_v they_o withal_o and_o as_o sense_n and_o motion_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o sinew_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o brain_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o back_n bone_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v therefore_o as_o the_o air_n have_v his_o motion_n and_o the_o wind_n their_o course_n even_o such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o great_a world_n wind_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o air_n and_o vital_a spirit_n be_v in_o man_n body_n which_o be_v the_o little_a world_n as_o wind_n that_o have_v their_o course_n and_o passage_n therein_o to_o be_v carry_v unto_o all_o the_o member_n and_o to_o be_v distribute_v and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o artery_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o heave_v and_o beat_v in_o those_o place_n where_o artery_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v so_o that_o by_o their_o peace_n and_o quietness_n physician_n judge_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o health_n and_o sickness_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a position_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o heart_n have_v a_o double_a motion_n to_o serve_v for_o this_o use_n which_o i_o speak_v because_o it_o have_v yet_o a_o three_o motion_n and_o that_o of_o another_o nature_n thereof_o of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o as_o for_o this_o first_o double_a motion_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o one_o be_v make_v when_o the_o heart_n give_v out_o and_o the_o other_o when_o it_o shrink_v in_o for_o when_o it_o extend_v itself_o forth_o then_o be_v it_o refresh_v and_o cool_v thereby_o and_o when_o it_o gather_v inward_a and_o restrain_v itself_o then_o do_v it_o expel_v and_o drive_v out_o those_o fuliginous_a and_o smoky_a excrement_n which_o otherwise_o will_v stifle_v it_o this_o twofold_a motion_n be_v natural_a proceed_v from_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o voluntary_a as_o that_o of_o the_o muscle_n be_v which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o sinew_n that_o come_v from_o it_o for_o the_o heart_n have_v his_o filament_n or_o small_a thread_n apt_a and_o convenient_a for_o that_o purpose_n now_o this_o motion_n serve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o use_v already_o speak_v of_o but_o also_o for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n i_o mean_v to_o draw_v the_o blood_n wherewith_o it_o be_v nourish_v and_o also_o to_o prepare_v food_n for_o the_o lung_n thereby_o to_o return_v such_o mutual_a help_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o receive_v from_o they_o for_o as_o the_o lung_n serve_v to_o send_v breath_n unto_o it_o thereby_o to_o cool_v it_o and_o to_o further_a it_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n which_o it_o have_v love_n so_o the_o heart_n serve_v to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o lung_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a adverticement_n concern_v that_o mutual_a agreement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o of_o that_o reciprocal_a help_n which_o we_o owe_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a turn_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v the_o like_a again_o to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o ability_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v so_o to_o do_v for_o if_o we_o deal_v not_o in_o that_o sort_n it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o we_o in_o humane_a society_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v separate_v in_o our_o body_n the_o heart_n from_o the_o lung_n that_o the_o one_o may_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n towards_o the_o other_o which_o questionless_a will_v cause_v the_o death_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o between_o these_o two_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v some_o small_a space_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o little_a rest_n and_o then_o do_v the_o heart_n restrain_v itself_o and_o draw_v from_o all_o side_n round_o about_o the_o air_n which_o be_v draw_v in_o by_o the_o lung_n which_o it_o enjoy_v and_o have_v use_v of_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o heart_n who_o flesh_n be_v hard_a and_o can_v hardly_o suffer_v have_v three_o kind_n of_o filament_n call_v fibre_n which_o serve_v for_o all_o these_o motion_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o man_n life_n how_o he_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o coffer_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o his_o chamber_n or_o closet_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o he_o give_v life_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v join_v thereunto_o by_o vein_n artery_n and_o sinew_n which_o he_o use_v as_o pipe_n some_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o other_o &_o some_o to_o distribute_v his_o good_a thing_n by_o wherein_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a resemblance_n of_o that_o mutual_a communicate_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o man_n for_o although_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o it_o impart_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o live_v alone_o without_o those_o necessary_a help_n of_o the_o other_o member_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v serviceable_a now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o substance_n situation_n and_o countepoize_v thereof_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n subject_n of_o thy_o discourse_n amana_n of_o the_o substance_n situation_n and_o counterpoise_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o forge_n vessel_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o of_o the_o sundry_a door_n and_o pipe_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o use_n chap._n 38._o amana_n all_o man_n how_o ignorant_a and_o brutish_a soever_o they_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o great_a testimony_n that_o they_o have_v both_o a_o god_n and_o a_o judge_n who_o approove_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o punish_v the_o evil_a for_o although_o they_o never_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o which_o they_o sensible_o feel_v and_o know_v by_o experience_n in_o themselves_o that_o nothing_o but_o evil_a can_v befall_v they_o for_o evil_a howsoever_o it_o be_v long_o a_o come_n and_o that_o they_o can_v feel_v the_o evil_n which_o their_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o will_v repent_v they_o for_o commit_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o have_v never_o be_v do_v this_o be_v natural_a divinity_n which_o no_o body_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o whereunto_o saint_n john_n lead_v we_o say_v very_o well_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o 20._o
evil_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v flee_v from_o and_o of_o this_o natural_a inclination_n to_o good_a proceed_v all_o those_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o draw_v it_o hither_o and_o thither_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o but_o because_o of_o her_o bad_a judgement_n proceed_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n she_o choose_v oftentimes_o the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o she_o desire_v be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v we_o call_v then_o proper_o by_o the_o name_n of_o affection_n the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o that_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o consist_v in_o follow_v after_o good_a &_o eschew_v of_o evil_a for_o receive_v of_o god_n in_o our_o first_o creation_n to_o be_v &_o to_o be_v well_o we_o have_v still_o some_o natural_a seed_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o two_o great_a gift_n which_o teach_v we_o natural_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o his_o be_v as_o also_o to_o be_v well_o and_o happy_a in_o his_o be_v but_o this_o be_v only_o general_o for_o when_o we_o be_v to_o come_v from_o these_o generality_n unto_o particular_n there_o be_v wonderful_a error_n and_o disorder_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n affection_n now_o among_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o go_v before_o judgement_n other_o follow_v after_o although_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v so_o sudden_a &_o headstrong_a withal_o that_o it_o appear_v plain_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o bridle_n &_o never_o expect_v &_o stay_v for_o any_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o hart_n be_v not_o move_v before_o there_o have_v be_v some_o judgement_n to_o determine_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v then_o offer_v unto_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a but_o because_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o spirit_n &_o mind_n be_v very_o light_a &_o sudden_a and_o need_v not_o so_o long_a time_n as_o otherwise_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o if_o we_o will_v take_v good_a heed_n to_o our_o matter_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o many_o time_n to_o prevent_v &_o go_v before_o judgement_n give_v judgement_n when_o indeed_o they_o follow_v it_o and_o as_o for_o those_o natural_a motion_n which_o in_o truth_n go_v before_o it_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v breed_v &_o bear_v of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o desire_n to_o eat_v in_o hunger_n and_o to_o drink_v in_o thirst_n &_o sorrow_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o melancholic_a humour_n or_o joy_n proceed_v from_o good_a and_o pure_a blood_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o other_o motion_n follow_v the_o advice_n of_o judgement_n &_o as_o that_o be_v move_v and_o change_v diverse_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v so_o the_o affection_n alter_v and_o increase_v or_o decrease_v or_o otherwise_o vanish_v clean_o away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v appease_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v move_v according_a as_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o but_o although_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o affection_n shall_v be_v prick_v forward_o by_o judgement_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o except_o this_o mature_a &_o ripe_a judgement_n be_v always_o there_o which_o ordain_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v another_o judgement_n that_o observe_v not_o such_o a_o exact_a &_o diligent_a examination_n but_o only_o that_o which_o fantasy_n offer_v without_o any_o other_o discourse_v and_o this_o judgement_n thus_o move_v by_o fancy_n be_v most_o usual_a &_o ordinary_a and_o that_o which_o most_o guide_v &_o rule_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a &_o tumultuous_a judgement_n of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v a_o short_a sentence_n of_o a_o sottish_a judge_n thus_o fancy_n be_v very_o turbulent_a &_o skittish_a &_o draw_v to_o itself_o confuse_o some_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o deem_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o marvelous_a trouble_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o affection_n of_o fear_n of_o desire_n of_o sorrow_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o one_o while_o we_o weep_v and_o sudden_o we_o laugh_v again_o and_o because_o it_o have_v great_a power_n over_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v these_o perturbation_n do_v manifest_o incline_v that_o way_n soul_n we_o see_v also_o by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v great_a agreement_n between_o the_o quality_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o heat_n cold_a moisture_n and_o drienesse_n so_o among_o the_o affection_n some_o be_v hot_a other_o cold_a some_o moist_a other_o dry_a &_o some_o mingle_v of_o these_o diverse_a quality_n so_o that_o every_o one_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o those_o affection_n that_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n temperature_n &_o complexion_n of_o his_o body_n as_o for_o example_n the_o affection_n of_o joy_n be_v hot_a and_o moist_a &_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v hot_a and_o moist_a as_o child_n young_a man_n sound_a and_o healthy_a folk_n and_o idle_a person_n be_v more_o easy_o incline_v to_o that_o affection_n contrariwise_o sorrow_n be_v a_o cold_a and_o dry_a affection_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v cold_a and_o dry_a be_v most_o give_v to_o that_o affection_n and_o such_o be_v old_a folk_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o melancholy_a humour_n which_o be_v earthy_a cold_a and_o dry_a for_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o that_o have_v a_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n receive_v more_o easy_o the_o impression_n of_o joy_n and_o grief_n as_o wax_n take_v the_o print_n of_o a_o seal_n and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o haâ—d_a and_o hot_a heart_n quick_o receive_v joy_n &_o keep_v it_o a_o long_a time_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o have_v hard_a and_o cold_a heart_n receive_v sorrow_n and_o grieâ—e_n very_o soon_o and_o retain_v it_o long_o as_o appear_v in_o melancholy_a and_o melancholic_a person_n and_o as_o the_o affection_n follow_v the_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n body_n so_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v great_a virtue_n and_o power_n over_o the_o body_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o joy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o medicine_n to_o the_o body_n and_o food_n to_o the_o natural_a heat_n and_o moisture_n in_o which_o two_o quality_n life_n chief_o consist_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v for_o it_o great_o preserve_v and_o increase_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o strengthen_v the_o animal_n and_o natural_a virtue_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n help_v digestion_n and_o general_o profit_v the_o habit_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o heart_n thereby_o send_v with_o the_o blood_n much_o natural_a heat_n and_o more_o spirit_n unto_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o member_n be_v water_v and_o moisten_v by_o the_o humidity_n contain_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o blood_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o part_n increase_v in_o bigness_n and_o wax_n fat_a it_o for_o this_o cause_n physician_n always_o exhort_v sick_a person_n to_o be_v as_o merry_a as_o they_o may_v and_o to_o avoid_v sorrow_n and_o sadness_n which_o be_v cold_a and_o dry_a be_v contrary_a to_o life_n and_o so_o consume_v man_n for_o it_o dry_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n because_o the_o heart_n thereby_o be_v close_v up_o and_o restrain_v so_o that_o no_o great_a quantity_n of_o spirit_n can_v be_v make_v there_o and_o those_o few_o that_o be_v there_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v distribute_v and_o disperse_v with_o the_o blood_n throughout_o the_o member_n whereupon_o the_o vital_a virtue_n and_o her_o companion_n be_v weaken_v the_o lively_a colour_n of_o the_o face_n wax_v win_v and_o pale_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n vanish_v clean_o away_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o whole_a body_n become_v lean_a and_o consume_v as_o if_o it_o take_v no_o nourishment_n yea_o death_n oftentimes_o follow_v thereupon_o this_o agreement_n therefore_o which_o be_v as_o we_o see_v between_o the_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n aught_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v very_o temperate_a in_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o life_n for_o as_o we_o be_v either_o temperate_a or_o intemperate_a so_o will_v the_o quality_n be_v whereof_o our_o body_n be_v
may_v more_o easy_o take_v hold_v then_o in_o another_o that_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o phlegmatic_a or_o melancholic_a man_n according_a as_o the_o humour_n which_o rule_n in_o they_o dispose_n and_o incline_v they_o more_o to_o be_v carry_v with_o one_o affection_n rather_o than_o with_o another_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o choleric_a complexion_n as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o hot_a and_o dry_a nature_n so_o their_o affection_n be_v more_o sudden_a burn_a and_o violent_a like_a to_o fire_n phlegmatic_a and_o melancholy_a person_n as_o they_o be_v cold_a so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o move_v but_o be_v more_o slow_a and_o heavy_a and_o have_v also_o other_o inclination_n and_o other_o affection_n and_o as_o they_o that_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v sanguine_a be_v of_o the_o best_a temperature_n so_o their_o affection_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o cheerful_a &_o more_o temperate_a and_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a mixtion_n of_o bodily_a quality_n so_o there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o of_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o saculty_n and_o affection_n therefore_o also_o there_o be_v great_a agreement_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a physic_n physic_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o physician_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o follow_v almost_o one_o &_o the_o same_o method_n and_o observe_v a_o like_a order_n in_o their_o art_n &_o practice_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o subject_n propound_v unto_o they_o insomuch_o that_o look_v what_o the_o one_o do_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o other_o be_v to_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o soul_n such_o thing_n be_v apply_v as_o best_a agree_v with_o their_o several_a nature_n wherein_o they_o may_v further_o eke_v other_o work_v great_o observe_v that_o end_n at_o which_o both_o of_o they_o aim_n which_o to_o the_o one_o be_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n consider_v that_o the_o one_o may_v help_v the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v for_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o temperant_fw-la hardly_o will_v the_o soul_n be_v &_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v intemperate_a the_o body_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v temperant_fw-la therefore_o also_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_a physician_n for_o the_o body_n appoint_v man_n diet_n both_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n and_o also_o for_o the_o recovery_n &_o restore_v thereof_o again_o but_o also_o spiritual_a physician_n do_v the_o like_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n health_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o bodily_a sobriety_n will_v serve_v great_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o this_o cause_n not_o only_o ordinary_a sobriety_n &_o moderation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n 34._o be_v so_o great_o recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o fast_n also_o 3._o which_o be_v more_o strict_a abstinence_n be_v very_o profitable_a yea_o necessary_a oftentimes_o according_a to_o time_n 18._o place_n and_o person_n for_o they_o serve_v to_o tame_v and_o humble_a the_o flesh_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o keep_v in_o &_o less_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n which_o thereby_o be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o attend_v to_o every_o good_a work_n &_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a &_o celestial_a thing_n 26._o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o holy_a man_n fast_v often_o whereof_o we_o have_v many_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n 10._o and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o bodily_a physician_n shall_v know_v well_o the_o temperature_n &_o complexion_n of_o man_n body_n 16._o and_o their_o nature_n their_o health_n and_o disease_n also_o with_o their_o convenient_a and_o apt_a remedy_n so_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o spiritual_a physician_n shall_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o soul_n of_o their_o faculty_n power_n &_o affection_n &_o the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v their_o health_n and_o of_o vice_n which_o be_v their_o disease_n together_o with_o those_o medicine_n &_o remedy_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n &_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o for_o the_o diminution_n &_o abolish_n of_o vice_n for_o without_o this_o knowledge_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v good_a physician_n but_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v lest_o they_o make_v the_o disease_n worse_o or_o in_o steed_n of_o cure_v the_o sick_a person_n kill_v they_o outright_o but_o we_o must_v yet_o draw_v more_o instruction_n out_o of_o this_o matter_n here_o offer_v unto_o us._n for_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v concern_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o concern_v the_o health_n &_o disease_n of_o they_o both_o or_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o physician_n to_o follow_v a_o good_a method_n in_o their_o art_n &_o practice_v for_o the_o heal_v of_o their_o patient_n i_o say_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o the_o physician_n both_o of_o soul_n &_o body_n all_o but_o even_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o for_o if_o we_o be_v all_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o corporal_a physic_n i_o mean_v not_o such_o skill_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o that_o make_v public_a profession_n thereof_o to_o all_o but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o own_o health_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v easy_o avoid_v many_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n whereinto_o we_o fall_v daily_o for_o want_n of_o good_a diet_n good_a government_n and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o may_v either_o retain_v we_o in_o health_n or_o restore_v it_o quick_o unto_o we_o when_o it_o be_v somewhat_o alter_v or_o impeach_v moreover_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o advantage_n beside_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o disease_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o better_a how_o to_o keep_v and_o govern_v ourselves_o more_o moderate_o and_o wise_o and_o obey_v the_o physicians_n counsel_n the_o better_a because_o we_o shall_v have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o of_o the_o danger_n whereinto_o we_o may_v fall_v or_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o avoid_v we_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o soul_n physic_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o necessary_a for_o we_o not_o only_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o we_o prove_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n we_o shall_v know_v daily_o better_o and_o better_o what_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v his_o order_n as_o also_o what_o there_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o what_o be_v that_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v bring_v into_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o sin_n be_v cause_n of_o that_o excess_n death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o which_o our_o body_n be_v make_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o disease_n that_o proceed_v from_o thence_o which_o afterward_o bring_v death_n to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o excess_n that_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n thereof_o and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o contrary_a to_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o god_n create_v the_o same_o and_o as_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o both_o of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o one_o help_v to_o spoil_v another_o whereas_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o pleasant_a harmony_n and_o concord_n not_o only_o of_o the_o bodily_a quality_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o of_o the_o quality_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n one_o with_o another_o for_o god_n have_v put_v nor_o only_o into_o our_o soul_n but_o into_o our_o body_n also_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o the_o prick_n and_o mean_n to_o incite_v and_o to_o lead_v we_o unto_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o although_o we_o may_v learn_v somewhat_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o of_o the_o conveniency_n that_o be_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v answerable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o other_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o
hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o 3._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o which_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o such_o a_o hope_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o deceive_v for_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o be_v never_o frustrate_v but_o it_o have_v always_o a_o good_a &_o a_o happy_a issue_n for_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v of_o our_o hope_n we_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v but_o this_o never_o happen_v to_o true_a hope_n which_o proceed_v of_o a_o sound_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o have_v access_n through_o he_o unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v alittle_o before_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n 13._o &_o call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o hope_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v fill_v the_o roman_n with_o all_o joy_n &_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 19_o hope_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a ancre_fw-fr of_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n be_v so_o often_o call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o hope_n and_o fortress_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o he_o 9_o it_o be_v write_v also_o that_o they_o which_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n do_v rejoice_v for_o he_o that_o hope_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o preserve_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o often_o repeat_v unto_o we_o this_o sentence_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v it_o be_v better_a to_o hope_v in_o he_o then_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n but_o unfaithful_a and_o wicked_a man_n can_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o a_o good_a because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o hope_n 15_o for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o just_a be_v gladness_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v and_o again_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v perish_v his_o confidence_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o truct_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n he_o shall_v lean_v upon_o his_o house_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v he_o shall_v hold_v he_o fast_o by_o it_o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o endure_v but_o to_o prosecute_v our_o matter_n now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o hope_n of_o good_a man_n together_o with_o their_o joy_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o remain_v to_o the_o wicked_a of_o their_o vain_a and_o false_a joy_n namely_o fear_v which_o be_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n mention_v by_o us._n tell_v we_o then_o amana_n what_o fear_n be_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n thereof_o of_o fear_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n thereof_o towards_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o how_o it_o trouble_v they_o of_o the_o true_a harness_n and_o armour_n against_o fear_n chap._n 46._o amana_n as_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a hope_n of_o any_o good_a they_o look_v for_o so_o they_o never_o have_v any_o true_a joy_n of_o any_o present_a good_a because_o they_o always_o forsake_v the_o true_a good_a and_o stay_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o good_a but_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o fantasy_n neither_o do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n refer_v the_o end_n of_o good_a thing_n unto_o god_n but_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o in_o their_o power_n to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o joy_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v their_o true_a joy_n but_o only_o by_o offend_v god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o seek_v after_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o hide_v themselves_o god_n &_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o so_o that_o they_o will_v never_o hear_v any_o speech_n of_o he_o but_o desire_v to_o bury_v the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o for_o ever_o because_o they_o can_v hear_v nothing_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o as_o of_o their_o judge_n neither_o think_v of_o he_o but_o he_o awaken_v their_o conscience_n which_o they_o labour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o rock_v asleep_a wherein_o they_o take_v a_o clean_a contrary_a course_n to_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v to_o obtain_v the_o true_a good_n for_o see_v god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o all_o creature_n what_o good_a can_v they_o find_v that_o be_v great_a wherein_o they_o can_v full_o rejoice_v and_o satisfy_v themselves_o or_o what_o other_o good_a dare_v they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o to_o find_v without_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v he_o for_o their_o enemy_n but_o they_o be_v like_a to_o drunken_a man_n who_o can_v understand_v this_o divinity_n until_o they_o have_v sleep_v out_o their_o wine_n and_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o drunkenness_n then_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a joy_n what_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a hope_n when_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n their_o expectation_n and_o hope_n into_o fear_n and_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v continual_o haunt_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v us._n now_o as_o sorrow_n be_v a_o grief_n for_o some_o evil_a which_o a_o man_n present_o feel_v shut_v up_o the_o heart_n as_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o so_o fear_n be_v a_o sorrow_n be_v which_o the_o heart_n conceive_v of_o some_o look_v for_o evil_a that_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o restrain_v the_o heart_n also_o and_o close_v it_o up_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o avoid_v the_o evil_n we_o see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n betwixt_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n in_o respect_n of_o evil_a that_o be_v between_o joy_n and_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o good_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o fear_n be_v not_o only_o a_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n of_o evil_a approach_n or_o a_o perturbation_n of_o the_o soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o opinion_n it_o have_v of_o some_o evil_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o contraction_n and_o close_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o come_v from_o that_o which_o every_o one_o judge_v to_o be_v evil_a for_o himself_o when_o he_o think_v it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o will_v light_v upon_o he_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o it_o draw_v in_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o weaken_v the_o same_o whereupon_o nature_n be_v desirous_a to_o relieve_v and_o succour_v it_o send_v heat_n unto_o it_o from_o the_o upper_a part_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a she_o draw_v away_o that_o heat_n also_o which_o be_v in_o the_o nether_a part_n body_n by_o which_o do_v she_o sudden_o call_v back_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o follow_v a_o general_a paleness_n and_o cold_a in_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o face_n with_o a_o shiver_a throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o see_v the_o first_o move_v thereof_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o always_o follow_v so_o that_o when_o the_o heart_n tremble_v the_o whole_a body_n do_v so_o likewise_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a beat_n and_o pant_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n falter_v and_o the_o voice_n be_v interrupt_v fear_n yea_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o that_o present_a death_n follow_v a_o great_a and_o sudden_a fear_n because_o all_o the_o blood_n retire_v to_o the_o heart_n choke_v it_o and_o utter_o extinguish_v natural_a heat_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o death_n must_v needs_o ensue_v thereof_o therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o fear_n have_v greaâ—_n power_n over_o all_o the_o body_n and_o over_o life_n itself_o for_o this_o cause_n esaias_n after_o he_o have_v denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o babylonian_n &_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n by_o who_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o themselves_o slay_v 8._o say_v thus_o therefore_o shall_v all_o hand_n be_v weaken_v and_o all_o man_n heart_n shall_v melt_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o their_o heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a anguish_n &_o sorrow_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v pain_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o travail_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v amaze_v at_o his_o neighbour_n &_o their_o face_n shall_v be_v like_a flame_n of_o fire_n expound_v but_o here_o we_o
then_o at_o the_o good_a thing_n themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o man_n be_v honour_v and_o esteem_v for_o the_o envious_a man_n care_v not_o for_o the_o virtue_n that_o bring_v renown_n and_o glory_n but_o only_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o follow_v they_o as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o a_o proud_a man_n desire_v still_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o therefore_o he_o be_v more_o greedy_a of_o these_o good_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n then_o of_o true_a good_n of_o which_o the_o other_o be_v but_o shadow_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o a_o proud_a man_n be_v natural_o envious_a because_o envy_n spring_v from_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o preferment_n yea_o it_o be_v common_o breed_v of_o pride_n yea_o the_o far_a a_o man_n be_v off_o from_o that_o which_o he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v and_o the_o less_o endue_v with_o those_o good_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v bend_v the_o more_o envious_a he_o be_v but_o among_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n against_o which_o envy_n strive_v most_o and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v most_o stir_v up_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a because_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n and_o such_o as_o never_o have_v end_n therefore_o also_o the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n which_o man_n obtain_v by_o their_o mean_n abide_v with_o they_o continual_o but_o the_o contrary_n fall_v out_o in_o corporal_a and_o external_a good_n as_o they_o that_o have_v more_o narrow_a bound_n wherefore_o as_o they_o can_v grow_v to_o that_o greatness_n unto_o which_o the_o other_o do_v so_o their_o use_n also_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a and_o consequent_o the_o price_n and_o reputation_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a therefore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o honour_n and_o glory_n no_o man_n of_o any_o good_a judgement_n but_o will_n more_o willing_o give_v over_o that_o which_o may_v be_v get_v by_o corporal_a and_o outward_a thing_n then_o that_o which_o follow_v knowledge_n wisdom_n virtue_n and_o the_o other_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o envy_n may_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o witness_n to_o testify_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a good_n of_o all_o see_v it_o be_v always_o busy_v about_o the_o high_a noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a good_n now_o as_o there_o be_v no_o wicked_a affection_n which_o carry_v not_o about_o it_o own_o torment_n to_o take_v vengeance_n thereof_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n so_o this_o of_o envy_n pass_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o envy_n be_v most_o just_a because_o of_o self_n it_o be_v the_o same_o punishment_n to_o the_o envious_a man_n torment_v which_o it_o deserve_v for_o first_o it_o be_v vile_a and_o servile_a because_o a_o envious_a man_n know_v this_o in_o himself_o that_o he_o judge_v the_o good_a thing_n in_o a_o other_o to_o be_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o his_o own_o or_o at_o leastwise_o he_o fear_v least_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o affection_n in_o a_o man_n which_o he_o dare_v less_o disclose_v then_o this_o of_o envy_n so_o that_o he_o receive_v less_o comfort_n in_o this_o then_o in_o any_o other_o for_o by_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o other_o we_o receive_v solace_n and_o comfort_n whereas_o the_o envious_a person_n judge_v his_o affection_n of_o envy_n to_o be_v so_o vile_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o discover_v it_o but_o hide_v and_o conceal_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v if_o he_o be_v angry_a or_o hate_v any_o one_o he_o will_v declare_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n soon_o and_o albeit_o fear_v be_v think_v to_o be_v dishonourable_a yet_o will_v a_o man_n rather_o disclose_v this_o affection_n than_o he_o will_v envy_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o love_n but_o the_o envious_a body_n be_v constrain_v to_o bite_v on_o his_o bridle_n to_o chew_v and_o to_o devour_v his_o envy_n within_o himself_o and_o to_o lock_v up_o his_o own_o misery_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n it_o break_v not_o forth_o and_o show_v itself_o man_n whereby_o the_o body_n receive_v great_a detriment_n for_o it_o become_v pale_a win_v swart_a and_o lean_a the_o eye_n sink_v into_o the_o head_n the_o look_n be_v askew_o and_o the_o whole_a countenance_n be_v disfigure_v and_o within_o the_o heart_n the_o fury_n be_v enclose_v which_o give_v he_o so_o small_a rest_n that_o great_a torment_n can_v not_o be_v imagine_v therefore_o solomon_n say_v very_o well_o that_o a_o sound_a heart_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n 30._o but_o envy_n be_v the_o rot_v of_o the_o bone_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v 24._o that_o death_n be_v better_a than_o a_o bitter_a life_n that_o envy_n and_o wrath_n shorten_v the_o life_n and_o that_o carefulness_n bring_v age_n before_o the_o time_n to_o conclude_v although_o all_o the_o evil_a affection_n trouble_v and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n very_o much_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o offend_v it_o so_o much_o as_o envy_n do_v which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v so_o much_o because_o itself_o judge_v or_o esteem_v good_a to_o be_v evil_a as_o because_o it_o desire_v that_o other_o shall_v so_o esteem_v thereof_o but_o howsoever_o this_o vice_n be_v very_o vile_a and_o infamous_a and_o hurtful_a both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o in_o this_o affection_n of_o envy_n we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o proceed_v from_o sound_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v first_o give_v of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n envy_n for_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o envy_n which_o serve_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o spur_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o will_n and_o desire_n both_o to_o obtain_v and_o to_o keep_v great_a good_a thing_n and_o this_o envy_n be_v very_o good_a when_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a good_n and_o be_v not_o grieve_v at_o the_o prosperity_n and_o virtue_n which_o we_o see_v in_o other_o but_o be_v move_v by_o their_o example_n to_o desire_v and_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o self_n same_o good_n yea_o great_a if_o the_o mean_n be_v offer_v provide_v that_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n unto_o this_o kind_n of_o envy_n saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n 31._o be_v envious_a of_o the_o best_a gift_n albeit_o in_o our_o usual_a translation_n it_o be_v desire_n yet_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o envy_v but_o the_o sense_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o relief_n &_o collection_n make_v for_o the_o poor_a say_v 2._o achaia_n be_v prepare_v a_o year_n ago_o and_o your_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o emulation_n and_o envy_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v by_o your_o example_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a holy_a and_o christian_n envy_n but_o if_o we_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v grieve_v that_o other_o excel_v we_o in_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o because_o we_o will_v have_v that_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v and_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o or_o above_o they_o this_o be_v a_o perverse_a and_o satanical_a affection_n declare_v evident_o that_o we_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o glory_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n either_o ourselves_o or_o other_o so_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o that_o be_v well_o do_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v as_o for_o the_o evil_a sort_n of_o envy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v they_o be_v place_v by_o saint_n paul_n among_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n 21._o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v defile_v with_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o discourse_n we_o place_v jealousy_n among_o the_o kind_n of_o envy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n proceed_v as_o it_o be_v of_o true_a love_n as_o zeal_n also_o be_v breed_v thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o thou_o aser_n to_o begin_v the_o day_n work_v to_o morrow_n with_o a_o
comparison_n of_o ordinary_a disease_n and_o of_o violent_a death_n then_o of_o old_a age_n and_o natural_a death_n and_o all_o this_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o health_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n between_o all_o the_o part_n and_o humour_n of_o man_n body_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v life_n as_o contrariwise_o sickness_n &_o death_n proceed_v of_o discord_n dissension_n and_o war_n between_o they_o for_o as_o concord_n bring_v peace_n and_o peace_n all_o good_a thing_n with_o it_o so_o contrariwise_o discord_n breed_v war_n and_o war_n a_o heap_a measure_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o evil_n wherefore_o a_o sound_n body_n of_o a_o good_a constitution_n be_v like_o the_o body_n of_o a_o whole_a people_n and_o society_n that_o have_v the_o member_n agree_v well_o together_o so_o that_o every_o one_o keep_v his_o rank_n not_o hurt_v one_o another_o but_o a_o sick_a and_o disease_a body_n be_v like_a to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o mutinous_a and_o seditious_a people_n that_o break_v the_o order_n it_o ought_v to_o keep_v instruction_n and_o go_v beyond_o the_o appoint_a bound_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a image_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o that_o peaceable_a life_n whereunto_o man_n be_v create_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o disposition_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o member_n of_o our_o body_n whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v what_o great_a account_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o peace_n amity_n and_o concord_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o war_n discord_n and_o dissension_n see_v the_o one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v health_n and_o life_n and_o the_o other_o as_o disease_n and_o death_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o use_n and_o profit_n the_o particular_a and_o special_a property_n of_o the_o humour_n join_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o what_o vessel_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o together_o with_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n it_o belong_v to_o thou_o amana_n to_o handle_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o humour_n join_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o what_o vessel_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o first_o of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n of_o the_o gall_n and_o vessel_n thereof_o next_o of_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n and_o of_o the_o spleen_n then_o of_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n and_o of_o the_o kidney_n and_o other_o vessel_n which_o it_o have_v to_o purge_v by_o chap._n 66._o amana_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o discord_n and_o to_o nourish_v all_o concord_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n and_o those_o benefit_n that_o proceed_v thereof_o so_o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o preserve_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n in_o such_o a_o temperature_n as_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o harmony_n and_o concord_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o health_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o god_n have_v temper_v all_o the_o humour_n one_o with_o another_o so_o he_o have_v assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a place_n &_o seat_n both_o to_o withdraw_v itself_o therein_o and_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n enjoin_v unto_o it_o and_o also_o to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v itself_o and_o to_o discharge_v the_o body_n of_o superfluity_n and_o corruption_n that_o otherwise_o may_v hurt_v it_o now_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o he_o have_v assign_v the_o liver_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o blood_n because_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o blood_n to_o water_v all_o the_o body_n and_o to_o give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n unto_o it_o out_o of_o which_o also_o the_o vital_a spirit_n arise_v as_o small_a &_o mild_a wind_n proceed_v out_o of_o river_n and_o fountain_n as_o for_o the_o choleric_a humour_n humour_n it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o concoction_n of_o humour_n that_o abound_v and_o to_o awake_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o body_n lest_o it_o become_v heavy_a sleepy_a and_o dull_a as_o also_o to_o penetrate_v and_o open_v the_o passage_n when_o it_o go_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o therewithal_o to_o nourish_v those_o member_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o the_o lung_n with_o who_o nourishment_n choleric_a blood_n do_v better_a agree_v then_o any_o other_o whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o this_o humour_n hold_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n which_o give_v unto_o it_o this_o quickness_n and_o virtue_n and_o because_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o dry_a it_o serve_v also_o to_o temper_v the_o moisture_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o cold_a that_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o and_o help_v to_o preserve_v it_o in_o his_o natural_a heat_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o all_o carry_v and_o distribute_v with_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o remain_v for_o other_o use_n god_n have_v assign_v a_o vessel_n unto_o it_o into_o which_o it_o retire_v and_o be_v contain_v therein_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a the_o end_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o too_o much_o choler_n mingle_v therewith_o as_o also_o that_o it_o may_v descend_v into_o the_o gut_n by_o those_o passage_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v void_v by_o they_o and_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o discharge_v those_o excrement_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o so_o to_o purge_v the_o whole_a body_n for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v a_o bladder_n in_o fashion_n like_o to_o a_o long_a pear_n bladder_n place_v under_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o liver_n about_o the_o hollow_a part_n of_o the_o right_a side_n of_o it_o within_o which_o it_o be_v half_o hide_v this_o bladder_n be_v the_o vessel_n into_o which_o that_o yellow_a humour_n withdraw_v itself_o and_o be_v contain_v therein_o which_o we_o call_v gall._n and_o as_o this_o bladder_n have_v his_o filament_n and_o thread_n both_o to_o draw_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o retain_v as_o also_o to_o expel_v forth_o so_o it_o have_v two_o branch_n come_v out_o of_o the_o neck_n of_o it_o the_o one_o upwarde_a to_o draw_v away_o the_o choleric_a humour_n in_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o other_o downward_o towards_o the_o gut_n to_o carry_v this_o humour_n unto_o they_o both_o for_o the_o thrust_v forward_o of_o nourishment_n and_o for_o the_o cast_v forth_o of_o the_o excrement_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o this_o humour_n shall_v retire_v into_o some_o place_n in_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_n vessel_n to_o retire_v into_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o to_o remain_v unprofitable_a humour_n for_o beside_o the_o use_n already_o speak_v of_o it_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v all_o the_o gut_n of_o ordure_n but_o also_o to_o heat_v the_o liver_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o blood_n beside_o experience_n sufficient_o show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o vessel_n wherewith_o to_o purge_v itself_o for_o when_o the_o passage_n thereof_o be_v stop_v great_a disease_n follow_v thereupon_o as_o inflammation_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o the_o dropsy_n but_o especial_o the_o yellow_a jaundice_n for_o when_o this_o humour_n be_v not_o due_o separate_v from_o the_o blood_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o purge_v thereof_o as_o nature_n require_v then_o do_v it_o begin_v to_o corrupt_v whereupon_o it_o can_v send_v such_o food_n to_o the_o member_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o this_o gall_n whereby_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a disposition_n and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v chief_o in_o the_o yellow_a jaundice_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o yellow_a and_o bitter_a humour_n that_o make_v the_o body_n yellow_a into_o which_o it_o be_v disperse_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o vein_n in_o steed_n of_o be_v nourish_v with_o good_a blood_n humour_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lees_n of_o the_o blood_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n be_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v great_a inconvenience_n ensue_v thereof_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n through_o which_o this_o humour_n be_v disperse_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o choleric_a humour_n be_v insomuch_o as_o it_o become_v black_a thereby_o as_o the_o choleric_a humour_n make_v it_o yellow_a and_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n breed_v the_o like_a disease_n the_o difference_n of_o humour_n only_o except_v now_o because_o we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o usual_a speech_n a_o special_a name_n to_o declare_v this_o difference_n this_o disease_n be_v common_o call_v the_o black_a jaundice_n spleen_n therefore_o god_n have_v
assign_v the_o spleen_n for_o a_o seat_n to_o this_o black_a humour_n which_o be_v place_v on_o the_o left_a side_n contain_v this_o humour_n in_o it_o have_v proper_a pipe_n and_o passage_n both_o to_o draw_v from_o the_o liver_n this_o dregs_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o also_o to_o communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o stomach_n thereby_o to_o provoke_v appetite_n as_o likewise_o to_o purge_v itself_o by_o diverse_a mean_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o gross_a and_o muddy_a blood_n and_o to_o that_o end_n there_o be_v a_o great_a vein_n which_o be_v the_o pipe_n of_o this_o blood_n go_v from_o the_o port-veine_n to_o the_o spleen_n which_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o best_a of_o it_o and_o concoct_v the_o abundance_n of_o this_o humour_n therefore_o god_n have_v create_v it_o with_o such_o a_o flesh_n as_o be_v meet_v and_o apt_a for_o that_o office_n and_o further_o have_v holpen_v it_o with_o certain_a artery_n whereby_o it_o be_v heat_v and_o make_v warm_a and_o when_o it_o have_v take_v so_o much_o of_o this_o gross_a blood_n to_o nourish_v itself_o withal_o as_o be_v requisite_a the_o rest_n be_v partly_o retain_v still_o and_o partly_o thrust_v out_o and_o send_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o stomach_n by_o a_o vein_n serve_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thence_o this_o humour_n may_v be_v void_v out_o of_o the_o body_n liver_n now_o when_o these_o vein_n be_v stop_v dangerous_a disease_n follow_v thereupon_o chief_o when_o this_o happen_v to_o the_o first_o vein_n whereof_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o when_o the_o liver_n be_v not_o purge_v his_o whole_a office_n be_v hinder_v and_o itself_o decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o retain_v still_o the_o excrement_n thereof_o from_o whence_o the_o vapour_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o brain_n trouble_v it_o very_o much_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o fall_v into_o very_o strange_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v burden_v with_o this_o humour_n it_o cause_v that_o man_n to_o be_v very_o melancholic_a and_o sad_a and_o many_o time_n bring_v that_o yrkesomnesse_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o death_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a therefore_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v both_o a_o vessel_n and_o passage_n to_o this_o humour_n which_o be_v not_o without_o his_o great_a commodity_n if_o it_o be_v temper_v and_o distribute_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v humour_n for_o it_o serve_v to_o stay_v and_o to_o retain_v the_o float_a spirit_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n lest_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o pure_a and_o subtle_a then_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o body_n they_o vanish_v and_o pass_v away_o altogether_o it_o be_v profitable_a also_o to_o thicken_v the_o blood_n and_o to_o help_v to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o run_v over_o hasty_o beside_o it_o nourish_v therewithal_o the_o melancholic_a member_n which_o hold_v most_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o humour_n as_o namely_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o spleen_n likewise_o the_o dryness_n both_o of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n stand_v the_o blood_n in_o some_o stead_n and_o the_o coldness_n thereof_o serve_v to_o cool_v and_o moderate_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n it_o as_o for_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n which_o be_v also_o call_v pituita_fw-la it_o be_v not_o without_o his_o commodity_n for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o blood_n be_v make_v when_o it_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o concoct_v better_a it_o mitigate_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o be_v unto_o it_o in_o place_n of_o nourishment_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v the_o burn_a and_o devour_a heat_n thereof_o from_o present_a consume_n of_o all_o beside_o it_o keep_v the_o blood_n from_o be_v too_o thick_a and_o dry_a and_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o blood_n it_o nourish_v the_o phlegmatic_a and_o cold_a member_n such_o as_o the_o brain_n be_v and_o as_o the_o other_o humour_n join_v with_o the_o blood_n have_v their_o superfluity_n and_o vessel_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o and_o to_o purge_v they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o for_o this_o humour_n be_v not_o only_o carry_v with_o the_o blood_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o overmuch_o thickness_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o pass_v through_o the_o vein_n but_o there_o proceed_v also_o from_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o blood_n a_o excrement_n like_a to_o very_o thin_a water_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o thinness_n of_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v a_o water_n that_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n join_v with_o it_o as_o why_o do_v from_o milk_n when_o the_o butter_n and_o cheese_n with_o all_o the_o substance_n that_o can_v be_v have_v from_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v like_a to_o sweat_v with_o which_o it_o have_v some_o resemblance_n therefore_o it_o have_v his_o proper_a place_n assign_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o kidney_n kidney_n which_o draw_v to_o themselves_o the_o waterish_a matter_n from_o the_o blood_n thereby_o purge_v it_o from_o water_n that_o will_v corrupt_v it_o and_o fill_v the_o vein_n in_o stead_n of_o good_a blood_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o dropsy_n which_o blow_v up_o the_o body_n that_o be_v stuff_v with_o water_n in_o stead_n of_o good_a nourishment_n which_o by_o the_o vein_n it_o shall_v draw_v from_o the_o blood_n if_o the_o liver_n be_v well_o affect_v and_o if_o all_o the_o other_o part_n that_o ought_v to_o help_v it_o do_v well_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o kidney_n may_v the_o better_a do_v their_o duty_n god_n have_v not_o only_o create_v two_o but_o have_v so_o place_v they_o by_o his_o providence_n that_o the_o right_a kidney_n be_v high_a than_o the_o left_a so_o that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n one_o after_o another_o for_o if_o they_o wrought_v both_o together_o if_o they_o be_v both_o in_o one_o place_n &_o if_o both_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o with_o equal_a force_n in_o steed_n of_o mutual_a help_n they_o will_v great_o hinder_v each_o other_o which_o inconvenience_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v very_o well_o meet_v with_o and_o as_o all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v have_v their_o pipe_n both_o to_o draw_v from_o the_o liver_n that_o humour_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o and_o to_o send_v it_o where_o need_n require_v and_o also_o for_o to_o purge_v themselves_o even_o so_o the_o kidney_n have_v their_o passage_n apt_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o first_o they_o have_v emulgent_a vein_n ucine_n so_o call_v because_o they_o draw_v this_o waterish_a superfluity_n as_o a_o child_n suck_v milk_n out_o of_o the_o breast_n and_o have_v receive_v this_o water_n separate_v from_o the_o blood_n they_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o kidney_n it_o be_v true_a yellow_a that_o a_o little_a blood_n pass_v together_o with_o it_o to_o nourish_v the_o kidney_n withal_o with_o which_o there_o be_v some_o yellow_a choler_n mingle_v that_o serve_v afterward_o to_o help_v expulsion_n and_o the_o water_n be_v colour_v therewith_o be_v make_v yellow_a and_o brackish_a and_o then_o it_o be_v right_o call_v urine_n now_o after_o the_o kidney_n have_v draw_v from_o the_o liver_n this_o water_n whereby_o the_o blood_n be_v purge_v and_o themselves_o also_o in_o part_n nourish_v with_o some_o little_a of_o the_o blood_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o vein_n and_o passage_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o have_v two_o other_o passage_n bladder_n call_v vreteres_n or_o urine_n pipe_n whereby_o they_o purge_v and_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o that_o water_n that_o be_v call_v urine_n after_o the_o blood_n be_v whole_o separate_v from_o it_o this_o do_v these_o pipe_n send_v the_o water_n unto_o the_o bladder_n which_o be_v a_o vessel_n meet_v for_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o and_o which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v distil_v the_o same_o by_o little_a and_o little_a through_o these_o pipe_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o bladder_n both_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o on_o the_o left_a moreover_o the_o bladder_n have_v a_o neck_n and_o passage_n near_o to_o the_o two_o urine_n pipe_n whereby_o it_o discharge_v itself_o of_o this_o humour_n after_o it_o have_v keep_v the_o same_o awhile_o void_v it_o forth_o of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o superfluous_a excrement_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o after_o the_o body_n be_v full_a of_o this_o water_n overflow_a in_o it_o not_o only_o many_o part_n and_o member_n will_v be_v break_v but_o man_n also_o shall_v be_v stifle_v by_o reason_n of_o
the_o compression_n and_o contraction_n of_o the_o midriff_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o stone_n which_o we_o carry_v in_o our_o kidney_n or_o of_o that_o which_o oftentimes_o breed_v both_o in_o the_o kidney_n and_o in_o the_o bladder_n i_o mean_v of_o such_o stone_n as_o bake_v there_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o tile-kill_a or_o potter_n furnace_n i_o omit_v also_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o kidney_n and_o the_o extreme_a pain_n proceed_v from_o thence_o which_o be_v further_a instruction_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n life_n but_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o physician_n bladder_n i_o will_v only_o add_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o bladder_n where_o the_o vrinary_a pipe_n end_n that_o the_o hole_n thereof_o be_v full_a of_o wreathe_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o better_a hold_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o water_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o have_v a_o muscle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fundament_n to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v and_o to_o yield_v and_o retain_v the_o urine_n according_a to_o nature_n will_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o other_o excrement_n that_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o bowel_n we_o propound_v these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n because_o if_o i_o shall_v lay_v they_o open_v at_o large_a and_o by_o piecemeal_o each_o member_n have_v in_o it_o sufficient_a whereof_o to_o make_v a_o great_a book_n for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v the_o artificial_a woorkemanship_n of_o man_n body_n be_v incredible_a and_o incomprehensible_a if_o a_o man_n consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a but_o the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v very_o marvelous_a the_o use_n great_a and_o so_o fit_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v better_a but_o we_o need_v not_o discourse_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o composition_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o divine_a see_v our_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o become_v physician_n but_o in_o some_o sort_n natural_a divine_n by_o learning_n to_o know_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o he_o work_v especial_o in_o our_o creation_n composition_n nourishment_n and_o preservation_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o in_o they_o as_o become_v us._n now_o in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o propound_v of_o the_o four_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o according_a as_o natural_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v without_o corruption_n and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v of_o great_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o right_a nature_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v corrupt_v we_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o their_o corruption_n and_o of_o the_o hurt_n that_o come_v thereby_o not_o only_o to_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n consider_v withal_o what_o be_v the_o sundry_a natural_a temperament_n of_o man_n mark_v therefore_o aram_n what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o we_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v common_o call_v with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o corruption_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o between_o the_o manner_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o humour_n corrupt_v and_o of_o the_o fever_n and_o disease_n engender_v thereby_o of_o the_o sundry_a natural_a temperature_n in_o every_o one_o chap._n 67._o aram._n the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n body_n have_v many_o degree_n and_o pass_v through_o many_o pipe_n and_o vessel_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o convert_v by_o true_a generation_n into_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o every_o member_n whither_o it_o be_v carry_v as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o accord_n between_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o every_o one_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o such_o a_o communion_n of_o all_o their_o power_n that_o each_o member_n keep_v his_o rank_n and_o order_n neither_o do_v any_o one_o retain_v and_o keep_v to_o itself_o more_o nourishment_n than_o be_v requisite_a but_o send_v as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a unto_o the_o rest_n even_o unto_o the_o nail_n and_o hair_n and_o uttermost_a excrement_n now_o if_o through_o some_o defect_n or_o corruption_n fall_v out_o in_o their_o nature_n any_o of_o they_o break_v the_o order_n of_o this_o equal_a distribution_n a_o common_a detriment_n seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o member_n general_o so_o that_o those_o part_n also_o taste_v of_o the_o hurt_n that_o offer_v wrong_v unto_o the_o residue_n for_o they_o can_v live_v alone_o nor_o without_o help_n from_o other_o man_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v for_o farnesse_n and_o multitude_n of_o meat_n whereas_o other_o be_v empty_a and_o die_v of_o hunger_n that_o some_o have_v so_o much_o wealth_n that_o they_o be_v great_o trouble_v therewith_o and_o other_o be_v so_o poor_a nay_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o every_o one_o rake_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o such_o equality_n and_o communion_n be_v observe_v as_o become_v the_o estate_n of_o every_o one_o wherefore_o as_o sundry_a disease_n be_v breed_v in_o man_n body_n whereby_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o communion_n between_o the_o member_n thereof_o nor_o any_o such_o distribution_n of_o the_o nourishment_n as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o some_o oppress_v other_o and_o when_o every_o one_o have_v not_o that_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o first_o there_o follow_v great_a confusion_n and_o of_o confusion_n subversion_n as_o disease_n follow_v fault_n commit_v by_o the_o member_n and_o after_o disease_n death_n itself_o now_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o infirmity_n and_o ordinary_a disease_n whereby_o more_o violent_a death_n be_v procure_v then_o natural_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o defect_n and_o excess_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n into_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n cause_v man_n to_o speak_v diverse_o of_o the_o four_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n and_o nourishment_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v more_o often_o take_v for_o the_o vice_n and_o excess_n whereby_o they_o be_v corrupt_v then_o for_o the_o true_a natural_a humour_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n part_n the_o cause_n whereof_o as_o i_o think_v be_v because_o man_n do_v soon_o and_o more_o easy_o perceive_v and_o mark_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o then_o that_o which_o breed_v their_o good_a and_o profit_n and_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o common_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v until_o they_o have_v lose_v they_o or_o else_o be_v become_v hurtful_a unto_o they_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o they_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o these_o good_a thing_n come_v or_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o so_o become_v ingrateful_a towards_o god._n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o wonder_v when_o god_n withdraw_v they_o from_o we_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o corrupt_v and_o to_o be_v spoil_v that_o they_o may_v hurt_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o help_v we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o good_a which_o before_o we_o know_v not_o and_o not_o to_o despise_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o i_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v this_o by_o the_o evil_a that_o succeed_v after_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o good_a ingratitude_n for_o we_o be_v such_o scholar_n as_o can_v otherwise_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o by_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o and_o by_o our_o own_o hurt_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o always_o learn_v to_o our_o own_o cost_n as_o we_o say_v because_o we_o can_v conceive_v so_o well_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v of_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o if_o all_o can_v learn_v aright_o by_o their_o own_o harm_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o profit_n
nature_n create_v by_o the_o generative_a power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o namely_o in_o man_n what_o generation_n be_v and_o what_o the_o generative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o the_o seed_n be_v and_o how_o generation_n proceed_v of_o strength_n and_o of_o infirmity_n chap._n 69._o aser._n 1._o when_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n entitle_v with_o his_o name_n except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o that_o build_v labour_n in_o vain_a we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o by_o the_o building_n whereof_o he_o speak_v he_o understand_v a_o frame_n of_o stone_n and_o wood_n to_o make_v a_o lodging_n and_o dwell_v place_n of_o it_o but_o he_o respect_v special_o that_o building_n that_o consist_v of_o house_n and_o family_n through_o the_o generation_n of_o child_n and_o their_o good_a education_n and_o instruction_n as_o himself_o show_v plain_o when_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n behold_v 3._o child_n be_v a_o inheritance_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n a_o reward_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a testimony_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o generation_n of_o child_n to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o nature_n and_o the_o fruitfulness_n and_o barrenness_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o our_o former_a speech_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o the_o first_o man_n and_o first_o woman_n with_o the_o lawful_a conjunction_n betwixt_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o god_n will_v have_v mankind_n preserve_v &_o multiply_v by_o good_a order_n and_o not_o by_o a_o brutish_a confusion_n such_o as_o be_v among_o the_o beast_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o our_o discourse_n we_o speak_v of_o generation_n whereby_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o virtue_n that_o god_n give_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 28._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n which_o have_v have_v such_o power_n and_o virtue_n that_o from_o thence_o have_v issue_v all_o the_o man_n woman_n generation_n and_o child_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v now_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o like_a also_o proceed_v from_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n give_v not_o only_o to_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n but_o also_o to_o all_o herb_n and_o plant_n for_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o after_o the_o live_a body_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o his_o full_a vigour_n and_o strength_n it_o begin_v then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o fail_v and_o to_o tend_v unto_o death_n whereby_o in_o the_o end_n it_o fall_v away_o altogether_o for_o according_a to_o that_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n which_o have_v be_v already_o propound_v unto_o we_o of_o a_o lamp_n the_o flame_n whereof_o can_v be_v join_v still_o with_o the_o week_n except_o there_o be_v some_o cleave_v moisture_n to_o knit_v the_o part_n together_o so_o there_o be_v in_o a_o live_a body_n a_o certain_a humidity_n that_o hold_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air_n which_o moisture_n be_v very_o good_a and_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v his_o propagation_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o join_v together_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n humour_n this_o be_v common_o call_v the_o radical_a humour_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o life_n and_o have_v the_o celestial_a and_o quicken_a heat_n bring_v immediate_o and_o direct_o unto_o it_o so_o that_o when_o this_o moisture_n be_v extinguish_v the_o heat_n also_o vanish_v and_o fade_v away_o and_o look_v as_o the_o heat_n drink_v up_o and_o consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a this_o humidity_n so_o do_v the_o heat_n itself_o diminish_v and_o languish_v away_o because_o his_o food_n fail_v that_o be_v in_o the_o moisture_n even_o as_o the_o flame_n lessen_v and_o lose_v his_o vigour_n thereof_o as_o the_o oil_n or_o tallow_n or_o wax_n fail_v in_o a_o lamp_n or_o in_o a_o candle_n and_o although_o this_o radical_a humidity_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o ordinary_a food_n which_o the_o body_n daily_o receive_v nevertheless_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o nourishment_n which_o every_o member_n receive_v be_v not_o so_o pure_a nor_o so_o fit_a nor_o so_o natural_a as_o the_o radical_a humour_n itself_o neither_o can_v whole_o restore_v that_o which_o diminish_v and_o consume_v thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o life_n shall_v fail_v in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o reason_n that_o neither_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o heat_n nor_o the_o pureness_n of_o his_o nourishment_n continue_v sound_a and_o entire_a for_o the_o same_o thing_n agree_v to_o this_o radical_a humour_n which_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o wine_n which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o in_o his_o natural_a strength_n do_v easy_o turn_v a_o little_a water_n into_o it_o own_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o water_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o if_o you_o continue_v still_o pour_v in_o of_o water_n and_o mingle_v it_o therewith_o it_o will_v weaken_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o always_o loose_a of_o his_o pure_a substance_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o water_n and_o thus_o the_o radical_a humour_n and_o the_o natural_a heat_n destroy_v one_o a_o other_o for_o the_o humour_n that_o be_v get_v by_o sustenance_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o radical_a that_o be_v consume_v by_o natural_a heat_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o this_o natural_a heat_n have_v not_o so_o good_a and_o pure_a nourishment_n as_o before_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o grow_v weak_a and_o be_v thus_o weaken_v it_o have_v less_o virtue_n to_o concoct_v well_o and_o to_o turn_v that_o humour_n into_o nourishment_n wherewith_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o radical_a humidity_n &_o natural_a heat_n fail_v and_o perish_v both_o together_o whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v why_o man_n body_n abide_v not_o always_o in_o their_o strength_n but_o fail_v and_o wax_v old_a and_o so_o death_n follow_v old-age_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v somewhat_o before_o both_o of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n and_o of_o natural_a &_o violent_a death_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o full_o of_o they_o hereafter_o god_n will_v now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o this_o defect_n of_o nature_n through_o that_o virtue_n of_o generation_n which_o by_o his_o blessing_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o whereof_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o severall-kinde_n of_o thing_n create_v shall_v not_o perish_v nature_n whereupon_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o that_o nature_n which_o have_v this_o virtue_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whereunto_o all_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o as_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n so_o by_o the_o self_n same_o word_n he_o have_v create_v and_o place_v in_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v create_v those_o seed_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v every_o one_o preserve_v both_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o his_o several_a kind_n 1._o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o blessing_n the_o earth_n after_o he_o have_v create_v it_o and_o command_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o herb_n tree_n and_o plant_n with_o their_o fruit_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n he_o do_v therewithal_o endue_v it_o with_o virtue_n to_o do_v so_o as_o it_o have_v always_o do_v so_o hitherto_o do_v so_o daily_o and_o will_v do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o that_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o the_o plant_n and_o to_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o namely_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o with_o that_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o grow_v to_o multiply_v and_o to_o fill_v the_o earth_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v without_o cease_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o contemplate_v god_n the_o creator_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o principal_o in_o that_o of_o man_n as_o if_o we_o behold_v he_o daily_o pursue_v his_o work_n of_o creation_n for_o although_o he_o work_v now_o by_o other_o mean_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o now_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o grow_v daily_o in_o the_o world_n by_o generation_n than_o he_o be_v of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o
that_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o soul_n neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v 19_o but_o ezechiel_n show_v we_o this_o yet_o more_o clear_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v their_o soul_n nor_o fill_v their_o bowel_n for_o himself_o expound_v that_o by_o the_o word_n bowel_n which_o before_o he_o call_v soul_n moreover_o we_o have_v further_o to_o note_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n without_o food_n then_o without_o these_o member_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o distribute_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o it_o be_v likewise_o take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o for_o those_o instrument_n and_o mean_n whereby_o man_n get_v and_o obtain_v food_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o hire_a servant_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a 13._o thou_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o hire_n for_o his_o day_n that_o be_v the_o same_o day_n he_o labour_v neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o it_o for_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o therewith_o sustain_v his_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v his_o life_n and_o food_n whereby_o he_o must_v be_v sustain_v so_o that_o he_o which_o beguile_v he_o of_o his_o hire_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n and_o life_n from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v it_o be_v write_v also_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o nether_a nor_o the_o upper_a millstone_n to_o pledge_v 6._o for_o this_o gage_n be_v his_o soul_n by_o which_o phrase_n of_o two_o millstone_n that_o serve_v to_o grind_v the_o corn_n the_o lord_n comprehend_v all_o those_o instrument_n wherewith_o man_n get_v their_o live_n by_o their_o labour_n of_o what_o occupation_n and_o trade_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o grind_v without_o a_o millstone_n or_o without_o corn_n to_o have_v meal_n for_o bread_n to_o maintain_v life_n withal_o so_o poor_a artificer_n and_o handicraftman_n can_v not_o grind_v nor_o consequent_o live_v if_o those_o tool_n and_o instrument_n be_v take_v from_o they_o whereby_o they_o must_v get_v both_o their_o own_o live_n and_o the_o live_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n therefore_o god_n say_v that_o such_o a_o gage_n be_v the_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o life_n and_o by_o life_n the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n that_o preserve_v it_o and_o consequent_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o poor_a man_n and_o artificer_n get_v their_o live_n to_o conclude_v it_o seem_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o our_o common_a speech_n in_o which_o we_o often_o take_v the_o life_n for_o food_n and_o charge_n to_o maintain_v life_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n get_v and_o purchase_v his_o life_n or_o live_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n we_o say_v likewise_o that_o we_o give_v life_n to_o those_o who_o we_o feed_v and_o take_v life_n from_o they_o who_o we_o deprive_v of_o food_n and_o nourishment_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o but_o we_o must_v learn_v some_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n soul_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o what_o by_o a_o natural_a or_o sensual_a body_n and_o what_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o how_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o achitob_n to_o discourse_v upon_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n what_o by_o a_o sensual_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o what_o by_o a_o spiritual_a body_n how_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n alive_a but_o also_o for_o the_o person_n be_v dead_a and_o for_o a_o dead_a corpse_n and_o last_o for_o the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n chap._n 80._o achitob._n man_n may_v well_o study_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o excellent_a lawmaker_n philosopher_n orator_n and_o doctor_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o shall_v reap_v small_a profit_n thereby_o except_o they_o come_v to_o that_o school_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o master_n and_o teacher_n for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n after_o he_o hear_v the_o confession_n that_o peter_n make_v of_o he_o 17._o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o in_o that_o he_o oppose_v flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n he_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n he_o understand_v by_o these_o two_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v of_o man_n as_o when_o saint_n john_n say_v 13._o that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 12_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n when_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v a_o spiritual_a man_n to_o he_o who_o he_o call_v before_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o altogether_o uncapable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n for_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v light_n from_o darkness_n and_o truth_n from_o lie_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o a_o false_a show_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v he_o judge_v of_o any_o body_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n how_o skilful_a and_o conceit_a soever_o they_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n now_o then_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v in_o sundry_a signification_n declare_v by_o we_o we_o may_v now_o know_v that_o it_o be_v take_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o all_o the_o virtue_n for_o all_o natural_a gift_n and_o grace_n for_o all_o affection_n and_o desire_n for_o all_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n soul_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n live_v soul_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o creature_n 1._o have_v soul_n and_o natural_a life_n and_o it_o be_v so_o take_v for_o all_o live_a creature_n of_o what_o nature_n and_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 44._o call_v a_o natural_a man_n and_o a_o natural_a body_n that_o man_n and_o that_o body_n which_o live_v with_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o such_o a_o life_n unto_o who_o he_o oppose_v diverse_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n man_n for_o by_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o understand_v a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o by_o a_o natural_a body_n he_o mean_v a_o body_n that_o live_v by_o this_o corporal_a life_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n thereof_o by_o a_o spiritual_a body_n he_o understand_v not_o only_o such_o a_o body_n as_o man_n have_v that_o be_v already_o regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o regenerate_v and_o make_v immortal_a and_o like_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o beside_o the_o humane_a soul_n wherewith_o it_o live_v here_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o natural_a it_o shall_v have_v also_o a_o divine_a virtue_n that_o shall_v whole_o change_v in_o it_o all_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a quality_n and_o all_o humane_a infirmity_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n into_o incorruptible_a
servant_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o virtue_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o resemble_v they_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o grace_n from_o above_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o wrought_v heretofore_o in_o other_o work_v now_o also_o in_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v like_o grace_n even_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o evil_a spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v all_o lead_v with_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n of_o satan_n wherefore_o he_o do_v such_o work_n in_o they_o who_o he_o now_o possess_v as_o he_o wrought_v heretofore_o in_o their_o predecessor_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o skill_v not_o though_o we_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o enter_v into_o another_o who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o wicked_a work_n but_o the_o pythagorean_n of_o who_o i_o now_o speak_v take_v it_o not_o so_o but_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o to_o set_v the_o more_o colour_n upon_o this_o so_o strange_a a_o opinion_n their_o profaneness_n be_v such_o that_o they_o dare_v to_o allege_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n whereby_o they_o labour_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o also_o with_o they_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confirm_v the_o same_o no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o that_o they_o who_o have_v yet_o such_o toy_n in_o their_o head_n be_v not_o without_o other_o also_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v wonderful_a puddle_n of_o error_n and_o of_o very_o strange_a heresy_n in_o their_o fantastical_a brain_n so_o that_o they_o be_v ugly_a monster_n among_o man_n and_o will_v be_v abhor_v of_o every_o one_o if_o that_o which_o they_o carry_v enclose_v in_o their_o frantic_a head_n may_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n but_o leave_v this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o return_v to_o our_o principal_a matter_n into_o which_o we_o have_v make_v some_o entrance_n namely_o the_o nature_n and_o original_n the_o pollution_n purgation_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o of_o many_o that_o follow_v they_o whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v this_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o error_n in_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v yet_o they_o always_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o they_o conclude_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o late_a divine_n they_o have_v write_v diverse_o of_o the_o original_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o body_n about_o which_o point_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n great_a disputation_n and_o controversy_n namely_o soul_n among_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o divine_n some_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n touch_v the_o generation_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o some_o restrain_v this_o to_o that_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a as_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o other_o comprehend_v also_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n therewithal_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o touch_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o soul_n they_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n how_o that_o after_o god_n have_v create_v man_n who_o be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_a god_n create_v not_o any_o new_a creature_n but_o have_v set_v such_o a_o order_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o appoint_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v he_o preserve_v the_o same_o afterwards_o by_o his_o providence_n whereby_o he_o work_v always_o in_o the_o guide_n and_o conservation_n of_o his_o creature_n although_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o the_o create_v of_o they_o and_o thus_o he_o rest_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n day_n so_o as_o he_o create_v no_o more_o any_o creature_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o creature_n in_o the_o beginning_n nevertheless_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o never_o cease_v but_o daily_o creat_v all_o those_o creature_n that_o come_v new_o into_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o seed_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n have_v then_o lay_v this_o foundation_n they_o conclude_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o daily_o create_v of_o nothing_o nor_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v but_o by_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n then_o appoint_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n but_o because_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o brute_n beast_n they_o agree_v that_o god_n use_v other_o mean_n in_o the_o procreation_n and_o produce_v of_o man_n soul_n then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n by_o the_o concur_v of_o his_o general_a action_n whereby_o he_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o natural_a disposition_n which_o he_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o from_o the_o beginning_n agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 28._o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v therefore_o as_o god_n use_v other_o mean_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o he_o do_v in_o that_o of_o beast_n and_o place_v it_o also_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n after_o a_o other_o fashion_n that_o be_v special_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o man_n even_o so_o in_o the_o procreation_n and_o production_n of_o man_n soul_n he_o have_v his_o special_a order_n for_o they_o which_o differ_v from_o the_o order_n use_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o indeed_o he_o show_v very_o evident_o that_o he_o rule_v after_o another_o fashion_n in_o the_o production_n of_o man_n and_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n by_o the_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o their_o soul_n be_v adorn_v not_o only_o in_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n but_o also_o in_o that_o one_o soul_n excel_v another_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o many_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v heroical_a spirit_n which_o be_v gift_n that_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n other_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o be_v take_v from_o any_o portion_n either_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n soul_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o they_o say_v far_o that_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n creat_v it_o of_o nothing_o after_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n have_v all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o and_o be_v thus_o create_v of_o god_n he_o present_o place_v it_o within_o that_o body_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o lodging_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v dwell_v therein_o until_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n it_o depart_v immortal_a out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v create_v immortal_a and_o be_v so_o indeed_o when_o it_o enter_v thereinto_o these_o man_n ground_n themselves_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o god_n have_v fashion_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n &_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n for_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o only_o not_o create_v together_o with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o some_o other_o nature_n and_o substance_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n and_o if_o it_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o participation_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n why_o shall_v god_n inspite_o it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n after_o another_o fashion_n than_o he_o do_v that_o of_o beast_n and_o what_o shall_v that_o inspiration_n or_o breathe_v of_o god_n signify_v and_o import_v we_o have_v hear_v already_o what_o some_o answer_n unto_o this_o for_o they_o
firm_a and_o deride_v the_o ignorance_n error_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o sense_n correct_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o we_o may_v then_o conclude_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o and_o abhor_v even_o to_o think_v of_o it_o or_o to_o make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o but_o the_o sense_n care_v not_o but_o for_o this_o bodily_a life_n which_o the_o spirit_n contemn_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v affect_v &_o touch_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o body_n only_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o as_o namely_o both_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a sense_n for_o this_o cause_n those_o man_n that_o be_v carnal_a and_o lead_v most_o by_o their_o sense_n think_v little_a either_o upon_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o except_o it_o be_v when_o they_o see_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o corporal_a death_n for_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n or_o at_o leastwise_o gather_v to_o themselves_o as_o much_o hope_n thereof_o as_o they_o can_v they_o think_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o death_n during_o the_o whole_a life_n no_o more_o almost_o then_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v immortal_a until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o see_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o they_o must_v dislodge_v then_o be_v they_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o become_v brutish_a they_o be_v constrain_v to_o think_v both_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n man_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o less_o they_o be_v prepare_v against_o they_o both_o the_o more_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v they_o be_v in_o themselves_o contrariwise_o good_a and_o just_a man_n who_o of_o a_o long_a time_n yea_o all_o their_o life_n have_v think_v upon_o both_o find_v themselves_o less_o trouble_v a_o great_a deal_n because_o they_o be_v resolute_o persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o a_o better_a life_n moreover_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v with_o affection_n or_o confound_v through_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n or_o ignorant_a vicious_a profane_a wicked_a without_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o void_a of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o move_v at_o the_o cogitation_n and_o remembrance_n of_o corporal_a death_n then_o if_o it_o be_v sound_a well_o dispose_v and_o settle_v quiet_a skilful_a innocent_a religious_a and_o fear_v god_n whereupon_o we_o may_v consider_v &_o learn_v which_o of_o these_o two_o judgement_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o true_a either_o that_o of_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v trouble_v disease_a ignorant_a evil_a without_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o void_a of_o religion_n or_o that_o of_o a_o spirit_n which_o have_v all_o those_o perfection_n rehearse_v by_o we_o contrary_a to_o these_o vice_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o judge_v therefore_o if_o we_o attribute_v more_o as_o in_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o that_o spirit_n who_o judgement_n be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_a the_o conclusion_n that_o i_o have_v make_v shall_v be_v confirm_v thereby_o and_o as_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o desire_n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n &_o essence_n of_o man_n soul_n so_o we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a by_o those_o delight_n wherein_o it_o take_v pleasure_n but_o i_o leave_v thou_o achitob_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n thereof_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o end_n take_v from_o the_o insatiable_a desire_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n even_o from_o such_o as_o be_v most_o carnal_a of_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o may_v find_v even_o in_o their_o vice_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n 92._o achitob._n it_o have_v be_v a_o say_n heretofore_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o a_o vile_a person_n to_o deny_v god_n which_o proverb_n come_v of_o this_o that_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentleman_n be_v so_o ill_o teach_v and_o so_o ignorant_a of_o true_a nobility_n that_o they_o reserve_v this_o occupation_n to_o themselves_o as_o proper_a to_o their_o estate_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o glory_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v fear_v by_o this_o mean_n nobility_n and_o sure_o these_o be_v fair_a arm_n and_o goodly_a scutcheon_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o nobility_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o namely_o horrible_a and_o execrable_a blasphemy_n which_o the_o very_a jew_n and_o turk_n will_v never_o suffer_v among_o themselves_o i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v now_o say_v right_o that_o this_o be_v once_o but_o be_v no_o more_o and_o so_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o among_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o the_o great_a man_n who_o have_v this_o in_o their_o thought_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v it_o open_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o man_n of_o courage_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o word_n or_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v at_o which_o man_n shall_v appear_v but_o that_o this_o appertain_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o foolish_a not_o to_o these_o great_a and_o noble_a spirit_n which_o fly_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o indeed_o know_v more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o hell_n but_o as_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o appetite_n and_o desire_n thereof_o we_o have_v show_v they_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v mortal_a which_o conclude_v a_o divine_a providence_n and_o a_o second_o life_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o so_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o those_o pleasure_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n take_v delight_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o those_o thing_n that_o bring_v delight_n do_v resemble_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v delight_v and_o the_o great_a affinity_n proportion_n and_o agreement_n they_o have_v with_o it_o so_o much_o the_o great_a sweet_a and_o more_o pleasant_a be_v the_o delight_n as_o also_o more_o firm_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n indeed_o it_o may_v be_v object_v unto_o i_o that_o if_o we_o look_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o those_o delight_n which_o they_o can_v receive_v by_o their_o sense_n which_o be_v more_o earthy_a and_o brutish_a then_o in_o other_o that_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n that_o we_o can_v gather_v from_o hence_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o agree_v to_o this_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o some_o man_n be_v of_o such_o a_o brutish_a nature_n that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o deserve_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o beast_n to_o which_o they_o be_v more_o like_a than_o to_o man_n except_o it_o be_v for_o their_o face_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o a_o man_n may_v compare_v they_o with_o ape_n for_o if_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o desire_n and_o lust_n and_o satisfy_v themselves_o therein_o as_o brute_n beast_n and_o go_v no_o further_o wherein_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o their_o soul_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n if_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o brutish_a life_n &_o pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v for_o where_o be_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n &_o understanding_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o upon_o beast_n and_o if_o they_o use_v they_o no_o more_o than_o beast_n do_v that_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o they_o who_o can_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o more_o than_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o how_o shall_v that_o definition_n common_o give_v of_o man_n agree_v to_o they_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v a_o live_a creature_n partaker_n of_o reason_n therefore_o when_o we_o inquire_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v follow_v that_o rule_n which_o be_v usual_o propound_v in_o search_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o when_o a_o man_n will_v have_v true_a knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o take_v not_o in_o each_o kind_n of_o they_o that_o which_o may_v be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n less_o perfect_a and_o monstrous_a as_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o
good_a and_o wise_a man_n against_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o can_v befall_v he_o in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o know_v and_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_a place_n prepare_v for_o he_o not_o therein_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o they_o imagine_v who_o seek_v for_o rest_n in_o death_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n but_o a_o place_n of_o happiness_n for_o they_o that_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o will_v have_v give_v themselves_o to_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n who_o be_v aliust_a almighty_a and_o algood_o for_o what_o rest_n can_v that_o thing_n find_v which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o so_o that_o if_o man_n be_v no_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n than_o death_n can_v bring_v he_o any_o rest_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o rest_n that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o rest_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o but_o for_o they_o that_o be_v for_o rest_n presuppose_v a_o be_v because_o the_o thing_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o otherwise_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o shall_v have_v any_o be_v thus_o than_o we_o may_v judge_v after_o so_o many_o reason_n take_v from_o nature_n and_o have_v have_v so_o many_o testimony_n as_o have_v hitherto_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o say_n of_o man_n on_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n be_v most_o certain_a whether_o with_o they_o who_o have_v all_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n on_o their_o side_n or_o with_o the_o other_o who_o have_v none_o but_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n we_o have_v then_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o now_o we_o follow_v soul_n the_o judgement_n authority_n and_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o all_o mankind_n unto_o who_o testimony_n we_o may_v further_o add_v religion_n justice_n holiness_n and_o all_o virtue_n which_o be_v so_o ground_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o if_o this_o foundation_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o be_v altogether_o overthrow_v for_o albeit_o they_o have_v their_o chief_a foundation_n in_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v so_o ordain_v and_o order_v they_o that_o they_o can_v take_v place_n if_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n already_o declare_v it_o follow_v then_o well_o that_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n for_o truth_n will_v rather_o stand_v for_o they_o then_o for_o vice_n villainy_n and_o notorious_a wickedness_n unto_o which_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o the_o immortality_n and_o if_o all_o the_o philosopher_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n nature_n nor_o define_v the_o immortality_n thereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v great_o abash_v if_o such_o as_o be_v most_o ignorant_a vile_a and_o abject_a of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o ancient_n abuse_v themselves_o so_o gross_o and_o speak_v so_o unreverent_o see_v many_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n and_o of_o good_a account_n fall_v so_o shameful_o and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v worse_a than_o beast_n in_o some_o thing_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o have_v there_o not_o some_o be_v find_v who_o albeit_o they_o see_v the_o snow_n white_a yet_o they_o dare_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v black_a and_o that_o pepper_n be_v white_a and_o although_o they_o feel_v the_o fire_n hot_a and_o burn_a yet_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v cold_a but_o for_o this_o time_n let_v we_o leave_v the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n not_o and_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o they_o who_o although_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n nor_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n say_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n without_o which_o humane_a society_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a neither_o will_v man_n do_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o bridle_n keep_v back_o by_o this_o fear_n that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o and_o that_o there_o be_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o fear_n w_v the_o first_o that_o make_v god_n hereof_o they_o conclude_v that_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o only_o in_o opinion_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o superstition_n which_o proceed_v from_o this_o foolish_a opinion_n but_o see_v this_o error_n serve_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n life_n it_o be_v good_a say_v they_o to_o uphold_v it_o and_o to_o confirm_v man_n therein_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o speech_n be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v take_v to_o be_v fool_n and_o ignorant_a person_n but_o of_o the_o great_a and_o skilfull_a sort_n of_o people_n yea_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n man_n for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o good_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a we_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o handle_v and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n therefore_o if_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n we_o judge_v of_o these_o man_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o most_o blockish_a beast_n that_o the_o earth_n bear_v for_o all_o science_n wisdom_n and_o greatness_n separate_v from_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o indeed_o but_o brutishness_n rather_o and_o vile_a baseness_n and_o if_o we_o judge_v otherwise_o what_o be_v all_o the_o knowledge_n wisdom_n &_o greatness_n that_o be_v in_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o one_o devil_n only_o for_o what_o want_v the_o devil_n from_o be_v angel_n like_v to_o those_o bless_a angel_n that_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n make_v for_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o spirit_n if_o for_o such_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o the_o cunning_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v of_o who_o have_v worldly_a wise_a man_n learn_v their_o skill_n but_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o they_o be_v but_o young_a scholar_n if_o the_o question_n be_v for_o greatness_n what_o king_n or_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o 31._o for_o who_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n by_o saint_n paul_n principality_n 12._o power_n worldly_a governor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n so_o call_v who_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v great_a indeed_o according_a to_o man_n but_o not_o according_a god_n what_o then_o do_v they_o want_v of_o be_v celestial_a angel_n but_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n but_o because_o these_o man_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v now_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v angel_n or_o devil_n we_o will_v beat_v they_o with_o other_o argument_n for_o of_o these_o man_n also_o there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v we_o must_v hue_n as_o the_o most_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o few_o now_o then_o when_o they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v persuade_v to_o virtue_n and_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n by_o lie_v and_o error_n namely_o by_o entertain_v in_o they_o a_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o a_o second_o life_n although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a proper_a mean_n to_o call_v all_o truth_n into_o question_n mean_n and_o to_o trample_v all_o virtue_n under_o foot_n for_o if_o any_o propound_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n unto_o man_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a matter_n but_o as_o a_o feign_a and_o false_a thing_n which_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v as_o true_a to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o evil_a and_o lead_v unto_o goodness_n every_o one_o may_v guess_v easy_o how_o man_n will_v dispense_v with_o themselves_o when_o they_o once_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v and_o propound_v unto_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o scarecrow_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a as_o we_o use_v to_o
22._o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a luâ—e_n 6._o 21._o matth_v 5._o 4._o esay_n 61._o 3._o joh._n 16._o 20_o 21._o philip._n 44._o eccles._n 7._o 4_o 6._o prou._n 6._o 25._o how_o worldling_n deceive_v themselves_o what_o hope_n be_v difference_n between_o joy_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a hope_n the_o profit_n and_o necessity_n of_o hope_n ephes_n 4._o 4._o rom._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o psal_n 25._o 3._o rom._n 5._o 2._o rom._n 12._o 12._o &_o 15._o 13._o hebr._n 6._o 19_o jer._n 17._o 7_o 13_o 17._o psal_n 65._o 5._o and_o 91._o 2_o 9_o psal_n 31_o 1._o and_o 71._o psal_n 118._o 8_o 9_o prou._n 10._o 28._o job_n 8._o 13_o 14_o 15_o the_o wickâ—d_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o god_n what_o fear_n be_v how_o paleness_n cold_a and_o shake_a be_v bâ—ed_v in_o the_o body_n how_o death_n come_v through_o fear_n esay_n 13._o 7_o 8._o a_o place_n of_o esay_n expound_v the_o cause_n of_o cowardliness_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o courage_n job_n 41._o 16._o effect_n of_o fear_n in_o the_o soul_n josua_n 7._o 5._o psal_n 22._o 14._o jerem._n 4._o 9_o the_o definition_n of_o assurance_n and_o boldness_n josua_n 2._o 9_o psal_n 53._o 5._o psal_n 112._o 1_o 7_o 8_o psal_n 56._o 3_o 11._o and_o 118._o 6._o prou_z 14._o 26._o john_n 14._o 1._o lâ—uit_fw-la 26._o 36._o deu._n 28._o 65_o 66_o 67._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o courage_n why_o god_n have_v give_v man_n affection_n the_o diverse_a effect_n of_o fear_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o in_o the_o wicked_a a_o fantastical_a good_n who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v wise_a man_n eccles._n 2._o 1._o of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v receive_v how_o god_n communicate_v himself_o unto_o man_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o pleasure_n according_a to_o every_o man_n nature_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n contemplation_n be_v the_o great_a delight_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o pleasure_n against_o the_o immoderate_a use_n of_o pleasure_n the_o cause_n why_o a_o little_a grief_n be_v strong_a in_o we_o they_o a_o great_a pleasure_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o fantasy_n the_o pleasure_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n how_o we_o descend_v from_o true_a pleasure_n to_o false_a delight_n of_o pleasure_n which_o man_n seek_v crosse-waye_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v hinder_v in_o his_o action_n how_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v occupy_v how_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a pleasure_n chase_v each_o other_o natural_a pleasure_n be_v more_o purethen_a artificial_a degree_n to_o ascend_v upto_o sound_n and_o perfect_a delight_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o affection_n very_o requisite_a what_o love_n be_v how_o love_n be_v engender_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o desire_n of_o the_o love_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n the_o love_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n the_o original_n of_o friendship_n in_o what_o sort_n by_o love_n we_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n and_o descend_v againt_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v in_o love_n similitude_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o love_n beauty_n draw_v love_n gen._n 1._o beauty_n a_o flower_n of_o goodness_n a_o caveat_n for_o fair_a woman_n the_o force_n of_o beauty_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o beauty_n beauty_n make_v vice_n more_o ugly_a a_o good_a use_n of_o looking-glass_n three_o kind_n of_o love._n god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o love._n diverse_a kind_n of_o beauty_n and_o love_n love_n tend_v to_o unity_n john_n 17._o 21._o john_n 11._o 52._o 1._o john_n 3._o 8._o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o god_n a_o double_a ground_n of_o love_n love_n be_v free_a job_n 1._o 9_o two_o sort_n of_o hire_a love_n act_n 20._o 35._o love_n descend_v but_o do_v not_o ascend_v 1._o john_n 4._o 8._o love_n breed_v love._n the_o heart_n of_o a_o lover_n compare_v to_o a_o look_a glass_n love_v aught_o to_o show_v itself_o by_o work_n evil_n must_v be_v resist_v in_o the_o beginning_n what_o desire_n be_v diversity_n of_o good_n goodâ—_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n good_n of_o fancy_n and_o in_o opinion_n only_o the_o effect_n of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o want_n the_o right_a use_n of_o covet_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o desire_n two_o sort_n of_o love._n the_o last_o end_n of_o love._n act_n 4._o 32._o community_n among_o friend_n love_n bring_v equality_n love_n must_v first_o begin_v at_o god_n three_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n the_o benefit_n that_o come_v of_o true_a love_n who_o scope_n be_v god_n the_o first_o benefit_n of_o true_a love_n diverse_a estimation_n of_o love._n the_o cause_n of_o man_n error_n from_o the_o true_a good_n the_o second_o benefit_n that_o be_v in_o true_a love._n the_o three_o benefit_n galat._n 2._o 20._o the_o high_a degree_n of_o love._n knowledge_n requisite_a in_o love._n two_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n in_o love._n the_o difference_n between_o love_n and_o desire_n rom._n 8._o 22._o 1._o cor._n 13._o 12._o of_o friendship_n between_o wicked_a man_n what_o foundation_n the_o friendship_n of_o good_a man_n have_v 1._o corint_fw-la 13._o 8_o a_o similitude_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a delight_n what_o savour_n be_v why_o god_n favour_v us._n of_o reverence_n the_o caause_n of_o humility_n a_o good_a lesson_n for_o prince_n reverence_n requisite_a in_o true_a friendship_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o majesty_n rom._n 12._o 16._o of_o the_o sign_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o reverence_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n rom._n 12._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 12._o heb._n 13._o 3._o math._n 5._o 7._o luke_n 6._o 36._o prou._n 21._o 21._o jam._n 2._o 13._o four_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o nature_n of_o corporal_a good_n how_o the_o passion_n may_v be_v good_a of_o offence_n what_o evil_a may_v offend_v us._n why_o man_n be_v so_o easy_o offend_v what_o offence_n be_v most_o grievous_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n &_o how_o hardly_o it_o be_v please_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o offence_n how_o offence_n may_v be_v welâ—_n use_v the_o remedy_n to_o cure_v offence_n what_o contempt_n be_v of_o mockery_n esay_n 53._o 7._o diverse_a opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n touch_v the_o affection_n what_o anger_n be_v how_o it_o differ_v from_o offence_n of_o rancour_n the_o violence_n of_o anger_n prou._n 27._o 4._o ecclus._n 8._o the_o fruit_n of_o anger_n what_o effect_v it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o appetite_n of_o revenge_n the_o cause_n of_o look_v pale_a and_o red_a how_o anger_n trouble_v the_o brain_n the_o best_a remedy_n against_o anger_n ecclus._n 28._o another_o remedy_n against_o anger_n why_o the_o affection_n of_o anger_n be_v natural_a &_o what_o good_a come_v by_o it_o what_o hatred_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o why_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o hate_v then_o to_o love_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 10_o 12._o the_o fruit_n of_o hatred_n of_o a_o good_a kind_n of_o hatred_n rom._n â—2_n 9_o amos_n 5._o 15._o how_o love_n be_v turn_v into_o hatred_n remedy_n against_o the_o evil_a kind_n of_o hatred_n description_n of_o enuy._n diverse_a sort_n of_o enuy._n envy_n be_v never_o without_o grief_n against_o what_o good_a thing_n envy_n be_v most_o bend_v how_o a_o envious_a body_n be_v torment_v the_o countenance_n of_o a_o envious_a man_n prover._n 14._o 30._o ecclus._n 30._o 17_o 24._o of_o a_o good_a kind_n of_o envy_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 31._o 2._o cor._n 9_o 2._o roman_n 13._o galat._v 5._o 21._o esay_n 3._o 16._o and_o 48._o 4._o ezech._n 3._o 8_o 9_o psal_n 34._o 15._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 22._o esay_n 29._o 23._o exod_n 13._o 14._o job_n 40._o 4._o exod._n 15._o 7_o 8._o job_n 9_o 17._o what_o jealousy_n be_v james_n 4._o 1_o 2._o a_o good_a kind_n of_o jealousy_n what_o mutual_a love_n ought_v to_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n why_o jealousy_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n what_o indignation_n be_v from_o whence_o zeal_n proceed_v joel_n 2._o 18._o isaiah_n 9_o 7._o what_o zeal_n be_v 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o a_o good_a lesson_n for_o prince_n and_o pastor_n the_o abuse_n of_o indignation_n and_o of_o zeal_n rom._n 10._o 2._o 1._o timot._fw-la 1._o 13._o act._n 26._o 10_o 11._o hebr._n 10._o 30._o matth._n 10._o 28._o luke_n 21._o 19_o prover_n 20._o 22._o what_o revenge_n be_v what_o rage_n be_v of_o cruelty_n three_o sort_n of_o cruelty_n how_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v with_o what_o affection_n god_n punish_v offender_n what_o shame_n be_v blush_v commendable_a in_o some_o person_n a_o second_o kind_n of_o